• hopilavayi: an erotic dictionary

memories of my ghost sista

~ the dead are never satisfied

memories of my ghost sista

Tag Archives: translation

《欢愉乐园》The Convent of Pleasure

18 Sunday Jan 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in Chinese, drama, Feminism, Script, Translation

≈ Comments Off on 《欢愉乐园》The Convent of Pleasure

Tags

1668, 玛格丽特·卡文迪什, Margaret Cavendish, quote unquote, The Convent of Pleasure, translation

作者:玛格丽特·卡文迪什(1668)
By Margaret Cavendish (1668)
第一幕 · 第一场
ACT I · SCENE I
(三位绅士上场,游手好闲地踱步。他们年轻、时髦、且只顾自己。)
(Enter three Gentlemen, walking idly. They are young, fashionable, and concerned only with themselves.)
绅士甲
汤姆!你这副模样,活像刚吃了一场败仗。你这是哪儿去了?
FIRST GENTLEMAN
Tom! You look as if you had just lost a battle. Where have you been?
绅士乙(汤姆)
方才从福图内特勋爵的葬礼回来。他把所有家产都留给了独生女——快乐小姐。如今可是富得惊人了。
SECOND GENTLEMAN (Tom)
I have just come from the funeral of Lord Fortunate. He has left all his estate to his only daughter, Mistress Pleasure. She is now exceedingly rich.
绅士甲
好,号角一响。城里但凡能喘气的单身汉,都得把家底败光在意大利华服、法国马车和一大群跟班身上,就为了追她。
FIRST GENTLEMAN
Well then, the trumpet is sounded. Every bachelor in town that can draw breath will waste his estate on Italian clothes, French coaches, and a troop of attendants, all to court her.
绅士丙
要是追求者都像咱们似的,是些次子——没地、没爵位,只有一张巧嘴和一屁股债——那咱们就是拿白日梦把自己送进破产的深渊。不过汤姆,她至少长得漂亮吧?
THIRD GENTLEMAN
If her suitors are like us—mere younger sons, with no land, no title, nothing but smooth tongues and heavy debts—we shall ruin ourselves upon dreams alone. But tell me, Tom: is she at least handsome?
绅士乙(汤姆)
漂亮。年轻。有钱。而且据说……品行端庄。
SECOND GENTLEMAN (Tom)
Handsome. Young. Rich. And, as they say… virtuous.
绅士甲
说真的,好事全让一个人占了。这未免太贪得无厌。
FIRST GENTLEMAN
In truth, she has too much good fortune for one person. It is an excess.
绅士乙(汤姆)
要是她能归你,你就不会这么说了。
SECOND GENTLEMAN (Tom)
If she were yours, you would not think it so.
绅士甲
不,我倒不嫌多——我担得起。我是说,这对其他任何男人来说都太多了。
FIRST GENTLEMAN
No, for my part I should not complain—I could bear it well. I mean only that it is too much for any other man.
(他们退场,已然开始盘算。)
(Exeunt, already deep in calculation.)

第一幕 · 第二场
ACT I · SCENE II
(场景:海皮小姐的房间。海皮小姐心意已决,显得光彩照人。一名仆人忧心忡忡地站在一旁。)
(Scene: Lady Happy’s chamber. Lady Happy appears resolved and radiant. A Servant stands by, anxiously attentive.)
仆人
小姐……您年轻、貌美、富有,而且德行高尚。我真心希望您不会把这些天赋——这些来自自然、命运和上天的馈赠——白白浪费在一个根本配不上您的男人身上。
SERVANT
Madam, you are young, beautiful, rich, and virtuous. I sincerely hope you will not squander these gifts—bestowed by Nature, Fortune, and Heaven—upon a man wholly unworthy of you.
海皮小姐
让我告诉你。财富该施予穷人,青春该赠予老者,美貌该赋予丑陋之人,而德行该送给恶徒。所以,若我遵循这套逻辑,去正确地安置我的天赋……我就得嫁给一个穷困潦倒、老态龙钟、面目可憎,且彻底堕落的男人才对。
LADY HAPPY
Hear me then. Riches should be given to the poor, youth bestowed upon the aged, beauty upon the ugly, and virtue upon the vicious. Therefore, if I were to distribute my gifts according to this rule, I should marry a man that is poor, old, deformed, and utterly corrupt.
仆人
天理难容啊!
SERVANT
Heaven forbid!
海皮小姐
不,别这么说。上天不仅容许——简直是要求我们如此。难道我们没被教导要施予匮乏之人吗?
LADY HAPPY
No, say not so. Heaven not only permits it, but commands it. Are we not taught to give to those who lack?
(调解夫人上场。她是世俗常规观念的代言人。)
(Enter the Mediatrix, a spokesperson for worldly custom.)
调解夫人
小姐,您这说的……不会是认真的吧?您不会真打算去做这种事吧?
THE MEDIATRIX
Madam, surely you cannot be serious in this? You do not truly intend such a course?
海皮小姐
我的言语与我的意图,步调完全一致。我向你保证。
LADY HAPPY
My words and my intentions keep equal pace, I assure you.
调解夫人
可您总不能真要把自己锁在修道院里吧!
THE MEDIATRIX
But surely you do not mean to shut yourself up in a convent!
海皮小姐
为何不能?那个所谓的“公共世界”究竟有什么,能对我产生如此不可抗拒的吸引力?
LADY HAPPY
And why not? What is there in the so-called public world that should so irresistibly draw me?
调解夫人
总比自我放逐要强!
THE MEDIATRIX
It is better than self-banishment!
海皮小姐
让我们来审视一下。假设我嫁给了最好的男人——如果这种东西真的存在的话。即便如此,婚姻带来的心碎与束缚,也远多于快乐或自由。对于一个有灵魂的女人来说,婚姻是比任何修道院都更严酷的牢笼。
LADY HAPPY
Let us examine it. Suppose I were to marry the best of men—if such a thing exists. Even then, marriage brings more heartbreak and bondage than joy or liberty. To a woman with a soul, marriage is a stricter prison than any convent.
或者,也许我该享受被追求者簇拥的乐趣?让他们凝视我的脸庞,赞美我的聪慧?但我能从他们的眼神里得到什么?从他们的言语里得到什么?言语转瞬即逝,目光空无一物。而我因为他们的造访所损失的名誉,将远多于从他们的奉承中获得的。
Or perhaps I should delight in being courted?
Let them gaze upon my face, applaud my wit. But what gain I from their looks? What from their words? Words vanish, looks contain nothing; and the reputation I lose by their visits outweighs whatever pleasure I receive from their flattery.
真相是,女人忍受这个公共世界,仅仅是为了迎合男人。既然男人充满了愚蠢、虚荣和虚伪……我们又何苦为他们烦心?我的“退隐”,并非要将生活拒之门外……唯独要将男人拒之门外。
The truth is this: women endure the public world only to please men. And since men are full of folly, vanity, and hypocrisy, why should we trouble ourselves for them? My retreat is not to exclude life itself—only to exclude men.
调解夫人
噢,可那是将一切都拒之门外了!所有世俗的享乐都化为乌有了!
THE MEDIATRIX
Oh, but that is to exclude everything! All worldly pleasures would be lost!
海皮小姐
那只能说明,世人享乐的方式做错了。
LADY HAPPY
Then it proves only that the world mistakes the nature of pleasure.
调解夫人
您是说古往今来的圣徒都是傻瓜?他们受苦是为了上帝!
THE MEDIATRIX
Do you mean to say that all saints of former ages were fools? They suffered for God!
海皮小姐
不,他们是为了活在别人的评价里。任何有理性的人会相信,上帝是以我们的痛苦为乐的吗?上帝赋予我们感官,难道就是为了折磨它们吗?
LADY HAPPY
No—they suffered to live in the opinions of others. Can any rational person believe that God delights in our misery? Did God give us senses merely to torment them?
让人们穿粗毛衬衣、鞭笞皮肤、忍饥挨饿、睡在石头上,这对神明有何益处?莫非是上帝缺了上好的亚麻与美食,而我们在囤积不成?难道上帝竟在与自然为敌,所以凡是令自然痛苦的事,就能取悦上帝?
What benefit has God from hair shirts, scourged flesh, hunger, or stone beds? Does God lack fine linen or rich food, that we hoard them? Or is God at war with Nature, that whatever pains Nature must please Heaven?
调解夫人
当事情是为上帝而做时,自然中的痛苦便升华为神圣。
THE MEDIATRIX
When actions are done for God, the pains of nature become sacred.
海皮小姐
如果一件事既不能给上帝带来快乐,也不能带来益处,它就不可能神圣。人们如此受苦并非为了上帝,而是为了他们自己——为了感觉自己神圣,为了被世人看作神圣。
LADY HAPPY
If an action brings neither pleasure nor benefit to God, it cannot be sacred. People suffer not for God, but for themselves—to feel holy, and to be thought holy.
我相信上帝更喜悦欢乐的赞颂,而非饥饿的肚腹。当身体因斋戒而虚弱,精神因守夜而疲惫,整个生活充满痛苦时,灵魂几乎没有意愿去崇拜。
I believe God delights more in joyful praise than in empty stomachs. When bodies are weakened by fasting and minds exhausted by vigils, when life itself is pain, the soul scarcely wishes to worship.
那样的奉献是强迫的。他们的祈祷不过是流经排水沟的污秽雨水——而非从心底涌出的清泉。
Such devotion is forced. Their prayers are foul rain running through gutters, not clear springs rising from the heart.
如果众神是残酷的,我将侍奉自然。但众神是慷慨的,他们赐予一切美好之物,并吩咐我们在最适合的事物中,自由地取悦自己。
If the gods were cruel, I would serve Nature instead. But the gods are generous: they give all good things, and command us to take pleasure freely in what best suits us.
调解夫人
可如果您把自己关起来,又如何享受男人的陪伴呢?那被认为是人生最大的乐趣。
THE MEDIATRIX
But if you shut yourself away, how will you enjoy the company of men? That is thought the greatest pleasure of life.
海皮小姐
男人是女人唯一的麻烦制造者!正是他们阻挠我们的欢乐,破坏我们的安宁。他们将我们的性别变为奴隶。我绝不接受奴役。我将彻底从他们的陪伴中退出。
LADY HAPPY
Men are the only disturbers of women’s happiness! They obstruct our pleasures and destroy our peace. They enslave our sex. I will not submit to bondage. I will wholly withdraw from their company.
为此,我将召集志同道合的高贵女子。我的“快活庵”将不是束缚之地,而是自由之地;不是折磨感官,而是取悦感官。
Therefore, I will gather noble ladies of like mind. My Convent of Pleasure shall be not a place of restraint, but of liberty; not to mortify the senses, but to delight them.
(她的愿景满溢而出,化为歌唱,语调转为狂喜而感官的宣告。)
(Her vision overflows into song, her tone turning ecstatic and sensual.)
【歌】
[Song]
让感官尽享每一分欢愉,
愿此生满溢着欣喜。
心神在极乐中徜徉,
远避那琐碎与忧伤。
Let every sense take its full delight,
And let our lives be filled with joy;
Let minds in perfect pleasure move,
Far from all petty cares and grief.
大地与深海是我们的粮官,
为我们搜罗山珍与海产;
麦田金黄,鲜果低垂,
丰裕之角献上无尽的盛筵。
The earth and sea our stewards are,
They bring us treasures from field and wave;
Golden corn and bending fruit,
And plenty’s horn pours endless feasts.
我们将身着最柔软的丝绸,
亚麻细密,洁白如乳。
画作斑斓愉悦双眼,
馥郁芬芳萦绕鼻尖。
We shall wear the softest silks,
Fine linen white as milk;
Paintings shall delight our eyes,
Sweet perfumes please the sense of smell.
乐音悠扬,如梦如幻,
珍馐美馔,唇齿流连。
变化将滋养每一种感官,
并在其中催生新的渴盼。
Music shall charm the listening ear,
Rich meats delight the taste;
Variety shall feed each sense,
And still beget new appetite.
在这“快活庵”中,我
将与欢愉同在,至死方休。
And in this Convent of Pleasure,
I shall live with delight until death.
(海皮小姐退场,容光焕发。调解夫人和仆人留在原地,目瞪口呆。)
(Exit Lady Happy, radiant. The Mediatrix and the Servant remain, astonished.)

第一幕 · 第三场
ACT I · SCENE III
(场景:街道或公共场所。寻欢先生上场,他是一个纨绔子弟般的追求者,正对着镜子顾影自怜。他的仆人迪克在一旁冷眼观察。)
(Scene: A street or public place. Enter Monsieur Seek-Pleasure, a foppish suitor, admiring himself in a mirror. His servant Dick stands aside, observing with dry contempt.)
寻欢先生
怎么样,迪克?我看上去够格吗?
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
Well, Dick? Do I look fit for the task?
迪克
老爷,您看上去简直像只掉进绸缎庄的孔雀。您这身派头,全凭羽毛、缎带和那些赊来的账单堆砌而成。
DICK
Sir, you look like a peacock fallen into a silk shop. Your grandeur is built entirely of feathers, ribbons, and unpaid bills.
寻欢先生
你觉得我能赢得海皮小姐的芳心吗?
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
Do you think I might win Lady Happy’s heart?
迪克
如果她还想保留那个“海皮”(快乐)的名号,那肯定赢不了。
DICK
If she means to keep the name “Happy,” then no, sir.
寻欢先生
为什么?
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
Why not?
迪克
因为她要是嫁给您,就成了“寻欢夫人”。妻子得随夫姓,她得放弃自己的姓氏和快乐。
DICK
Because if she married you, she would become Madam Seek-Pleasure. A wife must take her husband’s name — and she would lose both her own name and her happiness.
寻欢先生
说真的,迪克,我要是有了她的财富,我就真的快乐了。
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
In truth, Dick, if I had her fortune, I should be truly happy.
迪克
那得看您怎么花。不过凭良心说,您有了她的钱,会比她有了您,要快活得多。
DICK
That depends how you spent it. But honestly, sir, you would be far happier with her money than she would be with you.
寻欢先生
你为什么这么说?
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
Why do you say so?
迪克
因为女人在婚姻中从未真正快乐过。
DICK
Because women have never truly been happy in marriage.
寻欢先生
你错了。女人在结婚前才是痛苦的。
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
You are mistaken. Women suffer most before they are married.
迪克
真相是,老爷,女人们在婚前和婚后的想法里都得不到快乐。婚前,她们以为自己痛苦是因为缺少一个丈夫;婚后,她们才发现自己痛苦是因为有了一个丈夫。
DICK
The truth is, sir, women find no happiness either before or after marriage. Before, they think they suffer for want of a husband; after, they discover they suffer because they have one.
寻欢先生
也许当妻子的会这样吧,并非所有女人都如此。
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
That may be true of wives — but not of all women.
(另外两位追求者上场:易劝先生和谋士先生。他们同样为了求爱而过度打扮,显得滑稽可笑。)
(Enter two more suitors, Monsieur Persuasion and Monsieur Counsel, equally over-adorned and ridiculous.)
寻欢先生(续)
先生们!我看你们也为这场“狩猎”披挂整齐了。
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
Gentlemen! I see you are well armed for the hunt.
易劝先生
正是。我们已准备好成为职业求爱者。但谁引荐我们去见那位小姐呢?
MONSIEUR PERSUASION
Indeed. We are prepared to make court our profession. But who shall introduce us to the lady?
谋士先生
我们只好厚着脸皮,自我引荐了。
MONSIEUR COUNSEL
We must recommend ourselves.
寻欢先生
我可不会拿我的希望去换一笔微薄的财富。
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
I would not exchange my hopes for a small fortune.
易劝先生
我也是。
MONSIEUR PERSUASION
Nor I.
谋士先生
说实话,我们现在都塞满了希望,就像枕头塞满了羽毛。
MONSIEUR COUNSEL
In truth, we are stuffed with hope, like pillows full of feathers.
(考特利先生慌慌张张地上场。)
(Enter Monsieur Courtly, in haste.)
考特利先生
先生们!我们完了。彻底完蛋了!
MONSIEUR COURTLY
Gentlemen! We are undone — utterly undone!
谋士先生
什么?出了什么事?
MONSIEUR COUNSEL
What? What has happened?
考特利先生
海皮小姐!她……把自己关进修道院了。还带了另外二十位女士一起。
MONSIEUR COURTLY
Lady Happy! She has shut herself up in a convent — with twenty other ladies.
谋士先生
真是见了鬼了!
MONSIEUR COUNSEL
The devil take it!
易劝先生
上帝不容啊!
MONSIEUR PERSUASION
God forbid!
考特利先生
究竟是魔鬼还是上帝说服了她,我说不清。但她已经进去了。木已成舟。
MONSIEUR COURTLY
Whether it was the Devil or God that persuaded her, I cannot say — but she is in, and there is no remedy.
寻欢先生
这大概只是一时虔诚的热病。会退烧的。这种事常有。
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
It is but a sudden fit of devotion. It will pass. Such things often do.
(调解夫人上场,面露倦容。)
(Enter the Mediatrix, weary.)
寻欢先生
调解夫人!我们完了!海皮小姐把自己锁起来了!
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
L’Mediatrix! We are undone! Lady Happy has locked herself away!
调解夫人
是的,先生们。真是可惜。
THE MEDIATRIX
Yes, gentlemen. It is much to be lamented.
谋士先生
难道没希望了吗?
MONSIEUR COUNSEL
Is there no hope?
调解夫人
坦白说,希望渺茫。
THE MEDIATRIX
In plain terms, very little.
易劝先生
我们必须收买神职人员!让他们劝她出来——为了国家的利益!
MONSIEUR PERSUASION
We must bribe the clergy to persuade her out — for the good of the state!
调解夫人
唉,先生们!神职人员在这儿没用。她不是上帝的虔信者,她是自然的虔信者。
THE MEDIATRIX
Alas, gentlemen, the clergy have no power here. She is not a devotee of God, but of Nature.
考特利先生
既然她是自然的虔信者,那您就该当女院长!这样您就能用您的权威,让我们……时不时地去拜访拜访您的修女们。
MONSIEUR COURTLY
If she serves Nature, then you should be abbess! Then you could use your authority to allow us — from time to time — to visit your nuns.
调解夫人
只能隔着栅栏!除非她们在修房子或者生病了。不过话说回来,海皮小姐自己就是院长。她不允许任何男性进入,连栅栏都不设一道。她压根不打算安装。
她有女医师、女外科医生、女药剂师。她自己就是首席忏悔师,随意发放赎罪券和赦免。她的宅邸——那个“快活庵”——宏伟壮观,坚固如堡垒,根本不需要任何修缮。
她围墙内的园地……大得足以容纳花园、果园、步道、小树林、凉亭、池塘、喷泉……还有足够的土地自给自足。每一个职位都由女性担任。她身边虽然只有二十位女士,但她有一支由女仆组成的军队。她根本用不着男人。
THE MEDIATRIX
Only through a grate — and only if they were building or ill. But in truth, Lady Happy herself is abbess. She allows no men entry, nor even a grate. She has no intention of installing one.
She has women physicians, women surgeons, women apothecaries. She herself is chief confessor, granting penance and absolution at will. Her house — the Convent of Pleasure — is magnificent, strong as a fortress, needing no repair.
Within her walls lie gardens, orchards, walks, groves, arbours, ponds, and fountains — with land enough to sustain them all. Every office is held by women. Though she has but twenty ladies, she commands an army of women servants. She has no need of men.
寻欢先生
如果有这么多女人,那才更需要男人呢!等等,让我搞清楚。您说她是自然的虔信者。如果她侍奉自然,那她就必须是……男人的情妇。这才是自然之道。
MONSIEUR SEEK-PLEASURE
If there are so many women, then surely men are needed all the more! But stay — you say she serves Nature. If she serves Nature, then she must be… a man’s mistress. That is Nature’s way.
调解夫人
恕我直言,先生。她宣称自己退隐,正是为了避开男人,以便享受自然提供的各种欢愉。她说男人是阻碍者。他们带来的不是快乐,而是痛苦;不是幸福,而是悲惨。为此,她已永久放逐了男性的陪伴。
THE MEDIATRIX
With respect, sir, she declares that her retreat is precisely to avoid men, so that she may enjoy the pleasures Nature offers. She says men are impediments: they bring not happiness, but pain; not felicity, but misery. Therefore, she has banished the company of men forever.
谋士先生
这都是异端邪说!绝不容忍!她的学说必须被谴责!她应当受到男性议会的审讯和惩罚——要么给她配一个严厉的丈夫,要么用一个放荡的丈夫来折磨她!
MONSIEUR COUNSEL
This is heresy — intolerable! Her doctrine must be condemned! She must be tried and punished by a council of men — either given a severe husband, or tormented with a lewd one!
调解夫人
先生们,最好的办法是正式提出申诉。向国家请愿,要求纠正。
THE MEDIATRIX
Gentlemen, the best course is to make a formal complaint. Petition the state for redress.
考特利先生
好主意。
MONSIEUR COURTLY
A sound plan.
易劝先生
我们这就照办。马上去起草请愿书!
MONSIEUR PERSUASION
We shall do so at once. To the petition!
(他们全部退场。留下一片愤慨的丝绸与受伤的自尊。)
(Exeunt all, leaving behind a litter of offended silk and wounded pride.)

第二幕 · 第三场
ACT II · SCENE III
(场景:一间客厅,位于庵堂之外。两位女士上场:钟情夫人和贞洁夫人。)
(Scene: A lodging-room outside the Convent. Enter two Ladies: Madam Amorous and The Chaste Governess.)
钟情夫人
亲爱的,你近来可好……自从婚礼之后?
MADAM AMOROUS
My dear, how do you fare of late… since your marriage?
贞洁夫人
(带着礼貌、熟练且轻松的口吻)
很好,谢谢你。
THE CHASTE GOVERNESS
(With practiced ease and courtesy)
Very well, I thank you.
钟情夫人
(发出一声真心实意的叹息)
我却没有自己预想的那样好。
MADAM AMOROUS
(With a sincere sigh)
I cannot say the same.
(调解夫人上场,带着她那一贯的热切与忙碌劲儿。)
(Enter the Mediatrix, bustling as ever.)
调解夫人
女士们!你们听说那个大新闻了吗?
THE MEDIATRIX
Ladies! Have you heard the great news?
贞洁夫人
什么新闻?
THE CHASTE GOVERNESS
What news?
调解夫人
一位尊贵的外国公主驾临了!她听说了关于“快活庵”的种种传闻,特意赶来加入她们,也要成为一名“自然的虔信者”。
THE MEDIATRIX
A noble foreign Princess has arrived! She has heard of the Convent of Pleasure and has come expressly to join them — to become, as they say, a devotee of Nature.
钟情夫人
她是怎样一个人?
MADAM AMOROUS
What manner of woman is she?
调解夫人
这无可置疑:她极具王者风范,且勇敢不凡。她身上有一种……非常阳刚的气概。
THE MEDIATRIX
Without question, she is princely and bold. There is about her a certain… masculine spirit.
贞洁夫人
请如实告诉我,调解夫人——她们的生活真的像您说的那样快乐吗?
她们愿意接纳您这样一位寡妇,却不接纳我们……仅仅因为我们是别人的妻子。
THE CHASTE GOVERNESS
Tell me honestly, Mediatrix — are their lives truly as happy as you describe?
They admit a widow such as yourself, yet refuse us… merely because we are wives.
调解夫人
她们所享有的快乐,恐怕比这庵堂出现之前的自然界所能知晓的还要多。
就我个人而言,我宁愿做那里的一个居民,也不愿做全世界的女皇。
那里的每一位女士都像绝对的君主一样享有快乐——却不必背负王权的烦忧与操劳。
秘诀就在于:除非过着这种远离尘世烦恼的退隐生活,否则无人能真正领略这种欢愉。
THE MEDIATRIX
The pleasures they enjoy are greater, I believe, than Nature herself ever knew before that place existed.
For my own part, I would rather be one inhabitant there than Empress of the whole world.
Each lady lives in absolute pleasure like a sovereign — yet without the cares and labours of rule.
The secret is this: unless one lives in such a retreat, free from worldly vexations, one can never truly know such pleasure.
贞洁夫人
我多希望能亲眼看看,好了解真相。她们究竟能拥有什么样的欢愉呢?
THE CHASTE GOVERNESS
I long to see it with my own eyes, to know the truth.
What kind of pleasures can they truly possess?
调解夫人
即使你住在那里,恐怕也无法在短时间内学完她们所有的乐趣。
那里的生活丰富多样,需要用一生去领会。
她们的活动永远在变——欢愉随季节流转。
在季节的交替与每个季节内部的无穷变化中……
仅仅是学习这套生活的“艺术”,就得耗费一辈子的时间。
THE MEDIATRIX
Even if you lived there, you could not learn all their pleasures in a short time.
Their life is so full and various that it requires a lifetime to understand.
Their occupations are ever changing — pleasures shift with the seasons.
In the turning of the year, and the endless variety within each season…
to learn the very art of living there would take one’s whole life.
贞洁夫人
(带着一种安静而克制的渴望)
我真的非常想亲眼看看……那究竟是何等的光景。
THE CHASTE GOVERNESS
(With quiet longing)
I greatly desire to see it… to know what manner of place it is.
调解夫人
这个嘛,或许你可以如愿。
THE MEDIATRIX
Well then… perhaps you may.
(她们退场。贞洁夫人陷入沉思,钟情夫人郁郁不乐,而调解夫人则露出一副心知肚明的神情。)
(Exeunt. The Chaste Governess thoughtful, Madam Amorous discontented, the Mediatrix knowingly pleased.)

第二幕 · 第四场
ACT II · SCENE IV
(场景:庵堂高墙外的街道或酒馆门前。四位追求者聚在一起,正借酒发泄他们的挫败与怨恨。)
(Scene: A street or tavern-door outside the high walls of the Convent. Enter four Suitors, drinking and venting their frustration.)
考特利先生
那么,难道真的就没点办法,把那些女士从她们的小天堂里弄出来了?
SIR COURTLY
Is there truly no way to draw those ladies out of their little paradise?
谋士先生
没办法。除非我们放一把火,把那地方烧个精光。
MR. STRATEGIST
None — unless we set the place on fire and burn it to the ground.
寻欢先生
老天在上,就这么干!咱们每人拿个火把!
SIR PLEASURE
By heaven, let us do it! A torch for every man!
考特利先生
对,就像熏蜜蜂一样,把她们全都熏出来。
SIR COURTLY
Yes — smoke them out like bees from a hive.
易劝先生
现在就去!
MR. PERSUASION
At once!
谋士先生
等等。现在里面可住着一位外国公主。
MR. STRATEGIST
Hold — there is now a foreign Princess lodged within.
寻欢先生
没错。但等她一走,我们就动手。一定。
SIR PLEASURE
True. But once she departs, we strike — without fail.
谋士先生
然后呢?因为纵火罪被送上绞刑架吗?
MR. STRATEGIST
And then? We swing for arson?
寻欢先生
那可算不上恶行!我们这是在“为自然效劳”。
SIR PLEASURE
That would be no crime! We act in service of Nature.
谋士先生
哦,就像我们“为自然效劳”搞大侍女的肚子那样?即便如此,民法照样会惩罚我们。
MR. STRATEGIST
Ah — as when we “serve Nature” by getting maids with child?
Even then, civil law punishes us.
考特利先生
惩罚情人的法律是不文明的!
SIR COURTLY
Laws that punish lovers are uncivil!
谋士先生
惩罚私通者的法律才是文明的。
MR. STRATEGIST
Laws that punish adultery are civilization.
考特利先生
把爱情说成私通,那是野蛮!
SIR COURTLY
To call love adultery is barbarous!
谋士先生
不,把私通叫作爱情,那才是真正的野蛮!
MR. STRATEGIST
No — to call adultery love is the true barbarism!
易劝先生
够了!管它爱情还是私通!她们就是群蠢女人,成天用她们那种……所谓的“退隐”来烦我们。
MR. PERSUASION
Enough! Love or adultery — what care I!
They are but foolish women, forever vexing us with their so‑called “retirement.”
谋士先生
你们知道吗,先生们,尽管我们在这儿抱怨……
如果我有海皮小姐那样的财富,我也会建一座自己的庵堂。
我敢打赌,你们所有人都会争先恐后地,按同样的条件把自己关进来陪我。
MR. STRATEGIST
You know, gentlemen — for all our complaints —
were I possessed of Lady Happy’s fortune, I would build myself a convent too.
And I warrant you would all rush to shut yourselves in with me on the same terms.
寻欢先生
除非你的庵堂里也藏着女人。
SIR PLEASURE
Not unless your convent housed women as well.
谋士先生
啊,但是不!既然女人可以放弃男人的欢愉,
我们男人也大可以放弃女人的麻烦。
MR. STRATEGIST
Ah, but no! If women may renounce the pleasures of men,
men may likewise renounce the troubles of women.
考特利先生
难道墙上就没个裂缝?没个能偷窥的孔?
SIR COURTLY
Is there no crack in the wall? No peeping-hole?
谋士先生
没有。没有栅栏窗,只有实打实的砖石,足有一码厚。
MR. STRATEGIST
None. No grated windows — only solid brick, a full yard thick.
易劝先生
那我们就撬掉一块砖!挖开一块石头!
MR. PERSUASION
Then pry out a brick! Dig through the stone!
谋士先生
不可能。
MR. STRATEGIST
Impossible.
易劝先生
有志者事竟成!
MR. PERSUASION
Where there’s a will, there’s a way!
谋士先生
我的心当然有志向,但我的理智告诉我这是徒劳。我绝不白费力气。
MR. STRATEGIST
My heart may will it, but my reason tells me it is vain.
I will not squander my labour.
寻欢先生
我有主意了!我们扮成女人。乔装改扮,混进去!
SIR PLEASURE
I have it! We’ll disguise ourselves as women — dress and slip inside!
谋士先生
我们一进去就会被识破。
MR. STRATEGIST
We should be discovered the moment we enter.
寻欢先生
被谁?
SIR PLEASURE
By whom?
谋士先生
被我们自己。看看我们的举止,听听我们的声音!
我们穿上裙子行屈膝礼的样子,
准会像贵妇人穿上马裤鞠躬一样笨拙。
把嗓子提到女高音?那比让她们降到男低音还难。
我们永远也学不会那种娇羞做作的神态,
还有那种漂亮的假笑。
MR. STRATEGIST
By ourselves. Look at our gestures — listen to our voices!
We would curtsey in petticoats as awkwardly
as a fine lady would bow in breeches.
To raise our voices to treble? Harder than forcing them to bass.
We shall never master that coy affectation,
nor those graceful counterfeit smiles.
考特利先生
那我们可以扮成强壮、粗野的乡下丫头!
就说是来找活干的!厨娘、洗衣女工、挤奶女工……
SIR COURTLY
Then let us be stout, coarse country wenches!
Come seeking work — cooks, laundresses, milkmaids—
易劝先生
说真的,我觉得我能当个还凑合的厨子。
但洗衣?挤奶?
我既不会挤奶,也不会给领子上浆……
不过,洗女士们的那些贴身衣物,
我倒是愿意对付。
MR. PERSUASION
In truth, I think I might make a passable cook.
But washing? Milking?
I can neither milk nor starch collars —
yet washing the ladies’ linen…
that I would willingly undertake.
寻欢先生
她们什么差事都起用女人!
园艺、酿酒、烘焙,她们甚至还自己养猪!
这类活计少说也有二十种,我们正合适。
SIR PLEASURE
They employ women for every task —
gardening, brewing, baking — they even keep their own swine!
There must be twenty such employments, and we fit them well.
易劝先生
哦,养猪肯定得是男人的活。
记得《浪子回头》吧?那是男人干的。
MR. PERSUASION
Swineherding must be men’s work.
Remember the Prodigal Son — that was a man.
谋士先生
以我们挥霍的本事来看,我们确实都够格当猪倌。
MR. STRATEGIST
Given our habits of waste, we are all fit to tend swine.
考特利先生
我们还能干园艺!挖土、栽种、播种!
SIR COURTLY
We can garden too — dig, plant, sow!
寻欢先生
而且我们非常擅长酿酒!
SIR PLEASURE
And we are excellent brewers!
谋士先生
我们更擅长喝酒。
我能喝光啤酒,却酿不出一滴能入口的。
MR. STRATEGIST
We are better drinkers.
I can drain ale, but never brew a swallowable drop.
易劝先生
得了吧!总会有办法的!
只要能进去,我们愿意学,愿意勤快!
她们一定会对我们满意的!
走!付诸行动!
MR. PERSUASION
Come, come! We’ll find a way!
Once inside, we’ll learn, we’ll labour!
They must be pleased with us!
Come — let us act!
考特利先生
对!同意!
SIR COURTLY
Aye! Agreed!
谋士先生
(长长一叹)
不。不,看在上帝的份上。别自找麻烦。
这一切都是徒劳。
MR. STRATEGIST
(With a long weary sigh)
No. No — for God’s sake, seek no more trouble.
All this is in vain.
(他们灰溜溜地退场,那些宏大的计划还没开始就已经泄了气。)
(Exeunt, their grand schemes deflated before they begin.)

第三幕 · 第一场
ACT III · SCENE I
(场景:庵堂内的大厅。公主——仪态威严、中性且充满魅力——正与海皮小姐并肩而立。其他女士簇拥在她们周围,形成一个专注而优雅的圆圈。)
(Scene: The hall of the Convent. The Princess — stately, androgynous, and captivating — stands beside Lady Happy. Other ladies form a focused and elegant circle around them.)
海皮小姐
殿下,您真是让我受宠若惊。您竟愿意离开那个辉煌的大千世界,来到我们这简陋退隐的庵堂。
LADY HAPPY
Your Highness, you honor me beyond measure. To leave the splendor of the world and come to our modest retreat is astonishing.
公主
亲爱的海皮小姐,历史上从不乏放弃王冠与权力、转而选择清苦生活的人。
那么,若能离开充满烦忧的宫廷,来到这样一座“欢愉乐园”,岂不是更明智的选择?
但我能在此获得的最大快乐……莫过于您的友谊。
PRINCESS
Dear Lady Happy, history is full of those who renounced crowns and power for a life of simplicity.
And if one may leave a court so full of cares for such a Convent of Pleasure, is it not the wiser choice?
Yet the greatest joy I find here… is your friendship.
海皮小姐
若不愿与您为友,我便是忘恩负义;我愿做您谦卑的仆人。
LADY HAPPY
Were I not to be your friend, I would be ungrateful; I am ready to be your humble servant.
公主
不。我渴望您做我的女主人,而由我来做您的仆人。
基于这份友谊的约定……我有一个请求。
PRINCESS
No. I desire you as my mistress, and I shall be your servant.
And upon the covenant of this friendship… I have a request.
海皮小姐
凡是我力所能及的,无不从命。
LADY HAPPY
Whatever lies within my power shall be yours.
公主
我观察到,在您的娱乐活动中……您的一些女士会身着男装,扮演恋人的角色。
我恳求您,允许我也能这般装扮……并由我来扮演您那位最忠实的仆人。
PRINCESS
I have observed that, in your diversions, some ladies dress as men to play the lover.
I beseech you, allow me likewise to assume such guise… and to act as your most devoted servant.
海皮小姐
(停顿片刻。一种轻柔而深刻的领悟掠过她的脸庞)
我将永不再渴望任何其他的忠实仆人……唯有您。
LADY HAPPY
(Pausing — a soft and profound realization crossing her face)
I shall never desire any other loyal servant… but you.
公主
(深情地凝视着她)
我也永不再渴望任何其他的女主人……唯有您。
PRINCESS
(Gazing deeply at her)
Nor shall I ever desire any other mistress… but you.
(一阵充满张力的静默。随后,她们的情感溢出了散文的边界,化为正式的诗行,仿佛这情感需要一种更严整、更神圣的语言来承载。)
(A silence charged with tension. Then their feelings spill beyond prose into formal verse, as if requiring a more disciplined, sacred language.)
海皮小姐
世间再无更纯洁的爱侣,
胜过我这位尊贵的爱人……即便她本是女儿身。
LADY HAPPY
No love on earth is purer than this esteemed lover of mine…
Even though she is of a woman’s form.
公主
也从未有庵堂能给予这般欢愉,
能让爱人与她的女主人朝夕同居。
PRINCESS
Nor has any convent ever offered such pleasure,
That lover and mistress dwell together day by day.
(一位女士上场,行屈膝礼,轻轻打破了这一瞬间的魔咒。)
(Enter a Lady, curtseying, gently breaking the spell of the moment.)
女士
殿下,戏剧已经准备就绪,恭请您移步赏光。
LADY
Your Highness, the play is prepared; we humbly invite you to witness it.

第三幕 · 第二场
ACT III · SCENE II — THE MASQUE
(场景:庵堂大厅。内设一舞台,灯光聚焦。海皮小姐与公主并坐于荣誉席,众女士围坐。)
(Scene: The hall of the Convent. A stage is set, lights focused. Lady Happy and the Princess sit in the place of honor, surrounded by the other ladies.)
(莫尔·卡特普斯上场,身着男装,腰挎短剑,神态不羁。她向台下致辞。)
(Enter Moll Cutpurse, dressed in men’s clothing, short sword at her waist, audacious demeanor. She addresses the audience.)
莫尔·卡特普斯(开场白)
尊贵的看官们!今晚诸位将看到一出戏。它或许乏味——但好在短小。既然我们的机智无法取悦诸位的耳朵,至少不会让诸位的屁股坐得生疼。
MOLL CUTPURSE (Prologue)
Honored spectators! Tonight you shall witness a play.
It may be dull — yet at least it is brief.
And if our wit cannot delight your ears, it shall not make your behinds sore.
(莫尔退场。内舞台灯光转换,一连串关于婚姻与世俗生活的讽刺悲剧快速上演。)
(Moll exits. Stage lights change, and a rapid sequence of satirical tragedies about marriage and worldly life is performed.)
第一场:贫贱夫妻
SCENE I: THE POOR COUPLE
妇女甲
邻居!你上哪儿去了?
WOMAN I
Neighbor! Where have you been?
妇女乙
刚去安慰鞋匠老婆。她男人跟补锅匠的情人跑了。
WOMAN II
Just to comfort the shoemaker’s wife. Her husband ran off with the tinker’s mistress.
妇女甲
我倒求上帝让我男人也跑了算了!他成天泡酒馆,回家就揍得我青一块紫一块,孩子们还在挨饿。
WOMAN I
I pray God my husband would do the same! He drinks all day, beats me black and blue, and leaves the children starving.
妇女乙
谁说不是呢?我男人不仅花光工钱,连我辛苦挣的血汗钱也拿去灌黄汤。
WOMAN II
Indeed! My man squanders not only his wages but even the hard-earned money I sweat for.
第二场:苦涩的果实
SCENE II: BITTER FRUIT
小姐
哦,我觉得恶心……
YOUNG LADY
Oh, I feel sick…
家庭教师
纠正一下,小姐:您这是“有喜”了。
TUTOR
Correction, Miss — you are with child.
小姐
自从他……把那东西放进来,哪怕只有那一瞬间……我就再没一刻舒坦过!
YOUNG LADY
Since he… inserted that thing, even for a moment… I have known no comfort!
第三场:贵妇的哀歌
SCENE III: THE NOBLEWOMAN’S LAMENT
贵妇甲
你哭什么?
LADY I
Why do you cry?
贵妇乙
我丈夫在赌桌上把家产输了个精光。
LADY II
My husband lost the entire estate at cards.
贵妇甲
我家那位倒是不赌,他把钱全砸在妓女身上了,还把她们领进家门,俨然成了女主人。
LADY I
Mine does not gamble; he throws all the money on prostitutes and admits them into the house as if they were mistresses.
贵妇乙
倘若所有妻子都这般不幸,婚姻便是一桩诅咒。
LADY II
If all wives suffer so, marriage is surely a curse.
第四场:丧子之痛
SCENE IV: THE LOSS OF A CHILD
(一名披头散发的夫人狂奔过场)
(A disheveled Lady runs across the stage.)
夫人
我的孩子死了!谁能有耐心失去唯一的孩子?!我要疯了!
LADY
My child is dead! Who could bear the loss of an only child?! I shall go mad!
第五场:酒馆里的沦陷
SCENE V: TAVERN’S COLLAPSE
市民妻
先生们,我那疏忽职守的丈夫在这儿吗?听说他跟个“支撑者”跑了?
CITIZEN’S WIFE
Gentlemen, is my negligent husband here? I hear he ran off with some “protector”?
绅士
是个女招待。来吧,夫人,别气了,喝杯酒消消愁。
GENTLEMAN
A barmaid, madam. Come, drink and ease your grief.
市民妻
(犹豫后坐下)好吧……美酒或许能安抚我这火辣辣的肝火。
CITIZEN’S WIFE
(After hesitation, sits) Very well… perhaps a drink will soothe my fiery temper.
第六场:产床即坟墓
SCENE VI: THE BED OF BIRTH IS A GRAVE
贵妇
哦!我的腰要断了!解脱我吧!
NOBLEWOMAN
Oh! My back shall break! Deliver me!
产婆
(慌乱)真正的产婆在另一家,那家夫人生了个死胎,已经熬了三天,快没命了!
FALSE MIDWIFE
(Flustered) The real midwife is elsewhere — that woman has labored a dead child three days, nearly at death’s door!
第七场:晚年的灾祸
SCENE VII: MISFORTUNE IN OLD AGE
老妇甲
我千辛万苦养大的儿子,如今要因为杀人被绞死了。
OLD WOMAN I
My son, whom I raised with toil, shall be hanged for murder.
老妇乙
我大女儿未婚先孕,小女儿跟管家私奔了。
OLD WOMAN II
My eldest daughter bears a child out of wedlock; the youngest elopes with the steward.
老妇甲
既然如此,谁还想要孩子呢?
OLD WOMAN I
In that case, who would want children?
第八场:最后的决绝
SCENE VIII: FINAL RESOLVE
绅士
爵爷说他离了你就活不下去。
GENTLEMAN
The gentleman says he cannot live without divorcing you.
淑女
他可以活下去,只要别跟我同床。
LADY
He may live, so long as he shares no bed with me.
绅士
他会为了你离婚。
GENTLEMAN
He shall divorce for your sake.
淑女
我绝不拆散他人家庭。告诉他,我明天给答复。
(绅士退场后)我必须在毁灭前逃离,今晚我就去女修道院,把这邪恶的世界抛在脑后。
LADY
I will not break another’s household. Tell him I shall answer tomorrow.
(After the Gentleman exits) I must flee before ruin — tonight I go to the Convent, leaving this wicked world behind.
(内舞台灯光暗下。莫尔·卡特普斯重新上场。)
(Stage lights dim. Moll Cutpurse returns.)
莫尔·卡特普斯(收场白)
婚姻是桩诅咒,我们已看清,
尤其对女人,苦海难前行。
从鞋匠之妻,到贵妇名媛,
剥开那画皮,无一不悲惨。
MOLL CUTPURSE (Epilogue)
Marriage is a curse, as we have seen,
Especially for women, a bitter sea indeed.
From the shoemaker’s wife to the noble lady,
Beneath the painted veneer, none are happy.
(假面剧结束。灯光亮起,照在海皮小姐和公主身上。)
(The Masque ends. Lights shine upon Lady Happy and the Princess.)
海皮小姐
(轻声地,带着几分试探)
那么,我的“仆人”……你觉得我们的戏演得如何?
LADY HAPPY
(Softly, tentatively)
So, my “servant”… how do you think our play fared?
公主
我甜蜜的女主人……凭良心说,我无法完全赞同。
因为尽管有人在婚姻中不幸,却也有人幸福得不愿交换。
PRINCESS
My sweet mistress… in truth, I cannot wholly agree.
For though some suffer in marriage, others are so happy they would not trade places.
海皮小姐
哦,仆人。我担心你正在变成一个“叛教者”。
LADY HAPPY
Ah, my servant. I fear you are becoming a “turncoat.”
公主
(眼神深邃)对这庵堂或许会,但对您,我永不叛教。
PRINCESS
(Eyes deep with feeling) Perhaps to this Convent, yes — but to you, I shall never be an apostate.
(她们一同退场。戏中戏的悲凉与现实中的暧昧在空气中交织。)
(They exit together. The Masque’s sorrow and the play’s real-world intimacy mingle in the air.)

第三幕 · 第十一场(间奏)
Act III · Scene XI (Interlude)
(场景:庵堂外的街道。第一幕中的那三位绅士再次聚首,神色比此前更加严峻。)
(Scene: Outside the Convent, on the street. The Three Gentlemen from Act I gather again, looking more grave than before.)
绅士甲
这么说,难道真的就没希望解散这个……所谓的“快活庵”了?
GENTLEMAN I
So, then, is there truly no hope of dissolving this… so-called “Convent of Pleasure”?
绅士乙(汤姆)
我看不到任何希望。
GENTLEMAN II (Tom)
I see no hope at all.
绅士丙
我们现在完全可以确信,它永远不会解散了。
现在那地方得到了一位尊贵公主的加持,甚至因她的加入而声名远扬。
我真正害怕的是:要是每一个富有的女继承人都开始效仿,去办什么自己的庵堂怎么办?
要是所有的年轻佳丽都开始成群结队地加入她们,那又该怎么办?
GENTLEMAN III
We can now be certain: it shall never be dissolved.
The place has been blessed by a noble princess, its fame spread by her presence.
What truly terrifies me is this: if every wealthy heiress begins to follow suit, founding her own Convent, what then?
If all young beauties flock to join them, what will become of us?
绅士甲
你说得极有道理,真是令人不安。
看来,我们必须赶快努力娶到妻子了……趁她们还没被那些庵堂全部“收割”走之前。
GENTLEMAN I
You speak truly, it is most alarming.
It seems we must hasten to secure wives… before these Convents sweep them all away.
(他们匆匆退场,步伐中带着一种前所未有的、恐慌的紧迫感。)
(They exit hurriedly, their steps carrying an unprecedented sense of panic and urgency.)

第四幕 · 第一场
ACT IV · SCENE I
(场景:庵堂内,一处幽僻的花园。海皮小姐作牧羊女打扮上场,神情带着淡淡的忧郁。)
(Scene: A secluded garden within the Convent. Lady Happy enters dressed as a Shepherdess, a faint melancholy upon her face.)
海皮小姐
我的名字本是“海皮”(快乐),我的境遇也曾名副其实……直到我遇见了这位公主。
如今,我恐怕要成为这世上最不快乐的少女了。
(她停下脚步,陷入激烈的自省)
但是为何?为何我不能以同样的情意、同样的激情去爱一个女人,就像我可以爱一个男人那样?
LADY HAPPY
My name was once “Happy,” and my fortunes matched it… until I met this Princess.
Now, I fear I may be the unhappiest maiden in the world.
(Pauses, lost in fierce introspection)
But why? Why cannot I love a woman with the same feeling, the same passion, as I can love a man?
[唱]
不,不,自然便是自然,
千万载永恒如斯;
她亘古不变,
自万物肇始。
[SONG]
No, no — nature is nature,
Everlasting through endless ages;
Immutable, eternal,
Since the very birth of all things.
(公主上场,身着华丽的男性牧羊人服装,英气逼人,宛如田园诗中走出的化身。)
(Enter the Princess, dressed as a magnificent male Shepherd, noble and commanding, as if stepping from a pastoral poem.)
公主
我最亲爱的女主人,您是在刻意回避我的陪伴吗?
难道您的仆人已成了您眼中的冒犯?
PRINCESS
My dearest mistress, are you deliberately avoiding my company?
Has your servant become, in your eyes, an offense?
海皮小姐
不,仆人!你的存在于我而言,比自然女神本身的降临更令我心悦。
正因如此……我担心女神会惩罚我。
因为我爱你,已超过了礼法所容许的程度。
LADY HAPPY
No, my servant! Your presence delights me more than the coming of Nature herself.
And yet… I fear the Goddess may punish me,
For I love you beyond what decorum allows.
公主
情人之间,难道爱也会“过量”吗?
PRINCESS
Among lovers, can love ever be “too much”?
海皮小姐
会的,若他们爱得不合时宜。
LADY HAPPY
It can, if the love is ill-timed.
公主
可世间还有哪种爱,能比我们的爱更贞洁、更天真、更无害?
PRINCESS
Yet what love in the world could be more chaste, more innocent, more harmless than ours?
海皮小姐
我希望如此。
LADY HAPPY
I hope it is so.
公主
那么,就让我们像那些无害的恋人一样,尽情取悦彼此吧。
PRINCESS
Then let us, like harmless lovers, delight each other fully.
海皮小姐
无害的恋人们是如何取悦彼此的?
LADY HAPPY
How do harmless lovers delight each other?
公主
很简单。通过倾心的交谈,通过……拥抱与亲吻,让灵魂交融。
PRINCESS
Simply. Through heartfelt conversation, through… embraces and kisses, letting our souls mingle.
海皮小姐
但天真的恋人是不接吻的。
LADY HAPPY
But innocent lovers do not kiss.
公主
在我们女人之间,亲吻是最寻常不过的举动。
不,如果友谊中的亲吻也是罪……那就让我们证明自己是“堕落”的吧。
PRINCESS
Among us women, kisses are the most ordinary of acts.
No — and if even friendship’s kiss is sin… then let us prove ourselves “fallen.”
(她们紧紧拥抱,彼此相拥,交换了一个温柔、热烈且漫长的吻。)
(They embrace tightly, sharing a tender, ardent, and lingering kiss.)
公主
(在海皮小姐耳边低语)
我的这些拥抱,虽属女儿之身,其炽热却绝不亚于任何阳刚之心。
PRINCESS
(Whispers in Lady Happy’s ear)
Though these embraces are of a daughter’s form, their ardor rivals any masculine heart.
(背景转换:展现出一片点缀着羊群和五月柱的青翠原野。她们进入了“戏中戏”的田园角色。另一位牧羊人上场,向海皮小姐求爱。)
(The backdrop transforms: a verdant meadow with sheep and maypoles. They enter a pastoral “play-within-a-play.” Another Shepherd enters, wooing Lady Happy.)
另一位牧羊人
[唱] 美丽的牧羊女,莫拒我所求,莫让我为爱消瘦!
怜悯我的羊群,救救牧羊人的命,做我的妻,共度此生。
ANOTHER SHEPHERD
[Song]
Fair Shepherdess, deny me not,
Let not love make me lean and frail!
Pity my flocks, save the shepherd’s life,
Be my wife, share all my days.
海皮小姐
[唱] 我怎能应允每一个人的祈求?
牧羊人的纠缠令我不得安休;
愿狂风将他们尽数吹远,再无求爱之声入我耳畔。
LADY HAPPY
[Song]
How can I grant each one’s request?
The Shepherds’ entreaties give me no peace;
May the wild wind carry them all away,
And let no plea for love reach my ears again.
(调解夫人上场,亦着牧羊女装,扮演“母亲”的角色。)
(Enter the Mediatrix, also dressed as a Shepherdess, playing the “Mother” role.)
另一位牧羊人
[对调解夫人唱] 好夫人,请为我说句好话!
劝她应允我做您的女婿!
我会为您放猪、牵牛、耕种土地,秋天为您采摘鲜果。
只要您美言,我什么都肯做。
ANOTHER SHEPHERD
[Song, to the Mediatrix]
Good Madam, speak a word in my favor!
Persuade her to be your daughter-in-law!
I will tend your pigs, drive your cattle, till the fields,
And harvest autumn fruits for you.
Say the word, and I shall do all.
调解夫人
[唱] 我女儿已立誓独身,永不做人妻;
她宁愿守着羊群,以羊儿为伴侣。
THE MEDIATRIX
[Song]
My daughter has sworn to remain single,
Never to take a husband;
She would rather tend her flocks,
With sheep for her companions.
(公主转向海皮小姐,两人开始了一段跨越时空的玄学二重唱。)
(The Princess turns to Lady Happy; they begin a transcendent, time-defying duet.)
公主
[唱] 我的牧羊女,你的才智高飞,
直入苍穹,窥见天堂之门;
你看行星运转,看恒星排列,
你降临大地,观察万物生息;
你甚至沉入地心,探寻死者长眠的秘密。
你的智慧,揭示了自然想要隐藏的奇迹。
PRINCESS
[Song]
My Shepherdess, your wit soars high,
Into the heavens, glimpsing heaven’s gate;
You watch the planets, trace the stars,
Descend to earth, observe life in all its forms;
You even delve beneath the ground, seeking secrets of the dead.
Your wisdom unveils the miracles nature would hide.
海皮小姐
[唱和] 我的牧羊人,生者皆知你天生便是诗人。
你的才智探索人类的身与心,
辨明灵魂如何寓于躯体,如君王统御大脑。
肉体会腐朽,才智却永存,
在世界的记忆中,你将永恒闪耀。
LADY HAPPY
[Duet]
My Shepherd, all the living know you are born a poet.
Your wit explores human body and mind,
Discerns how the soul resides in the flesh, as a king rules his brain.
The body may decay, yet intellect endures;
In the world’s memory, you shall shine eternally.
(歌声止息,两人紧紧依偎。)
(The song ends. They cling tightly to one another.)
公主
(热烈地口白)
能活在你的恩宠中,拥有你的爱与你的人身……这便是我野心的终点。
PRINCESS
(Passionately, in spoken word)
To live in your favor, to have your love and your person… this is the summit of my ambition.
海皮小姐
(完全陷落)
我既无法拒绝你的爱,也无法拒绝我的人身。
LADY HAPPY
(Completely overcome)
I cannot refuse your love, nor can I refuse my own body.
公主
[轻唱] 我们未曾以俗套的诗句求爱,不似寻常恋人的姿态。
PRINCESS
[Softly singing]
We have courted not with trite verse, unlike ordinary lovers.
海皮小姐
[唱] 这表明我们将更加忠贞,在未来的生活中也更和谐。
LADY HAPPY
[Song]
This proves our fidelity shall grow, and our future life be harmonious.
公主
[唱] 我们将和谐,因真爱合二为一,成为神圣的灵在。
PRINCESS
[Song]
We shall be harmonious, for true love unites as one, a holy spirit embodied.
(田园庆典开始。众人围绕五月柱起舞。公主与海皮小姐被加冕为牧羊人之王与后。)
(The pastoral celebration begins. All dance around the maypole. The Princess and Lady Happy are crowned Shepherd King and Queen.)
牧羊人三
[唱] 你们赢得了奖赏,理所应当;
为我们的王与后献上敬意。愿你们长寿安康!
SHEPHERD III
[Song]
You have won your reward, as is right;
We offer homage to our King and Queen!
May you live long and well!
(众人传递祝酒杯。另一位牧羊人唱起更戏谑的收场歌。)
(Drinking cups are passed. Another Shepherd sings a playful closing song.)
牧羊人四
[唱] 快唱起祝酒歌,苹果沉入麦酒浆……
成双结对把家还,遵循律法结姻缘!
SHEPHERD IV
[Song]
Raise the toast-song! Let apples sink in beer…
Pair off and return home, follow the law, and wed!
(场景在众人的欢庆与海皮小姐、公主的缱绻中渐渐落幕。)
(The scene fades amidst celebration and the tender intimacy of Lady Happy and the Princess.)

第四幕 · 第二场
ACT IV · SCENE II
(场景:田园幻境消逝。公主独自一人,回到庵堂内一处更具中性美感的空间。她踱步深思,随后停下,低头审视着自己的衣装。)
(Scene: The pastoral illusion fades. The Princess is alone, returning to a more gender-neutral space within the Convent. She paces thoughtfully, then stops to inspect her attire.)
公主
什么?我还穿着这些碍事的衬裙?
(她仿佛对着虚空中的战神马尔斯诉说)
啊,马尔斯!战神啊,请宽恕我的怠惰。
但请记住——你也曾坠入情网,我亦如是。
但我听见你在说,我的王国需要我。
不仅需要我去统治,更需要我去捍卫。
(一股桀骜不群的英雄气概涌上心头)
但是,一个王国……比起一位美丽绝伦的女主人,又算得了什么?
(她挥手甩掉这个念头)
卑下的杂念,飞散吧!我绝不回去。
就让整个世界——而不仅仅是一个王国——都去渴望我的归来吧。
PRINCESS
What? I am still wearing these cumbersome petticoats?
(She speaks as if to Mars, the god of war, unseen.)
Ah, Mars! God of War, forgive my idleness.
But remember — you too have fallen in love, as have I.
Yet I hear you saying, my kingdom needs me,
Not only to rule, but to defend.
(A surge of heroic defiance rises in her heart)
But a kingdom… compared to a most exquisite mistress, what is it worth?
(She dismisses the thought with a wave)
Vile distractions, be gone! I shall not return.
Let the whole world — not merely a kingdom — long for my return.
(公主心意已决,迈步退场。海皮小姐上场,孤身一人,神色忧郁。片刻静默后,她低声唱起一首充满困扰的哀歌。)
(The Princess, resolved, exits. Lady Happy enters, alone, melancholy in expression. After a brief silence, she softly sings a troubled lament.)
海皮小姐
[唱] 哦,自然女神,哦,天上的众神,
莫让我堕入情网而沉沦;
我宁愿在此刻魂归离恨,
强过蒙受羞辱,失却名分。
LADY HAPPY
[Song]
O Goddess of Nature, O gods of the skies,
Let me not fall, ensnared by love’s ties;
I would rather my soul depart in sorrow now,
Than endure shame, and lose my station.
(调解夫人上场,在暗处观察着她。)
(The Mediatrix enters, observing from the shadows.)
调解夫人
海皮小姐?形单影只?独自一人?
沉思的样子……活脱脱像个失意的恋人?
THE MEDIATRIX
Lady Happy? Alone? Solitary?
Pensive… you resemble a lovesick maiden in despair.
海皮小姐
(吃了一惊,带着防御的姿态)
不。我是在冥想神圣之事。
LADY HAPPY
(Startled, defensive)
No. I am contemplating sacred matters.
调解夫人
神圣之事?哪种神圣之事?
THE MEDIATRIX
Sacred matters? What sacred matters?
海皮小姐
诸如……众神本身那般神圣的事。
LADY HAPPY
Such as… the sacred matters of the gods themselves.
调解夫人
说真的,不管您是在思索众神还是男人,自从我上次见到您,您变得苍白而消瘦了。
THE MEDIATRIX
Truly, whether you ponder gods or men, since I last saw you, you have grown pale and lean.
(公主重新上场,她容光焕发,目光四下寻觅。)
(The Princess re-enters, radiant, her eyes scanning the space.)
公主
来,我甜蜜的女主人!我们是否该去进行我们的运动与游乐了?
PRINCESS
Come, my sweet mistress! Shall we proceed with our exercises and amusements?
调解夫人
(带着刻意伪装的关切)
哎呀,殿下。我恐怕您已经……“游玩”得太过头了。
THE MEDIATRIX
(Feigning concern)
Ah, Your Highness. I fear you may have… indulged in your “recreation” a bit too much.
公主
您为何这么说,调解夫人?
PRINCESS
And why say so, l’Mediatrix?
调解夫人
因为海皮小姐气色不佳。她脸色苍白,身形消瘦。
THE MEDIATRIX
Because Lady Happy looks ill. Her face is pale, her form thin.
公主
(冷静而充满保护欲地)
调解夫人,看来您的眼睛已被时光磨损了。
因为我甜蜜的女主人所散发的光辉,足以令光明之神也相形见绌。
PRINCESS
(Calm, protective)
L’Mediatrix, it seems your eyes have grown dull with age.
For the radiance of my sweet mistress would outshine even the God of Light.
调解夫人
(站稳立场,寸步不让)
尽管您是尊贵的公主,但容我直言:我还没老到那个地步,也没瞎到那个地步,以至于看不出您……对她表现得实在“太过”体贴了。
THE MEDIATRIX
(Standing firm)
Though you are a noble Princess, allow me to speak plainly: I am not so aged, nor so blind, that I cannot see… that your attentions to her are rather… excessive.
公主
(一个外交式但坚定的回击)
很好。等我们娱乐归来,我将为您眼力不济的冒犯请求原谅……
只要您也为您说我女主人气色不佳的冒犯而向我致歉。
PRINCESS
(Diplomatic yet firm)
Very well. Upon our return from our amusements, I shall forgive your lapse in judgment…
Provided that you, in turn, apologize for your offense in declaring my mistress’s complexion unwell.
(公主挽起海皮小姐的手臂,两人亲昵地一同退场,留下调解夫人独自一人,忧心忡忡地留在原地。)
(The Princess links arms with Lady Happy, and they exit intimately, leaving the Mediatrix alone, worried, behind.)

第四幕 · 第三场:海洋假面剧
ACT IV · SCENE III: The Ocean Masque
(场景变幻:一块巨大的、雕琢般的岩石自舞台中央升起,仿佛破浪而出的海中孤岛。公主扮作海神尼普顿,海皮小姐扮作海洋女神,两人并肩端坐于岩石之巅。众女士身着海绿色轻纱,宛如水中的仙子位列下方。整个舞台充满了流动的、梦幻般的蔚蓝光影。)
(Scene shifts: A massive sculpted rock rises from center stage, like a lone island breaking through the waves. The Princess appears as Neptune, Lady Happy as a sea goddess, seated together atop the rock. The ladies below wear sea-green veils, like nymphs of the water. The stage is bathed in flowing, dreamlike blue light.)
公主(作为尼普顿)
[唱] 我乃七海之王,万物之主,
一切水族皆为我仆。
服从我的威权,我的指令,
从陆地为我源源不断地献上贡品。
海水敞开它深邃的大门,
迎送那些由命运遣来的航船——
命运如晨露般,岁岁年年
从秘鲁的矿脉为我献上赤金!
风与潮汐从每一个国度,
将满载财富的舟船向我呈递;
船舰、货物、生灵——一切所有,
皆沉入我的深渊,化作祭献。
这大地的供奉如江河入海,
昭示我的权柄何等恢弘。
我王国的财富,容我向世人宣告,
早已超越了陆地的尘埃与群星的闪耀。
PRINCESS (as NEPTUNE)
[Song] I am king of the seven seas, master of all,
All aquatic beings serve as my subjects.
Obey my authority, heed my commands,
And from the land, bring offerings without end.
The ocean opens its deep gates,
Welcoming ships sent by fate—
Fate as dew, year after year,
Bearing Peru’s gold into my hands!
Wind and tide from every shore
Deliver vessels laden with treasure;
Ships, cargo, living creatures—everything,
Sinks into my abyss as sacrifice.
The earth’s offerings flow like rivers to the sea,
Revealing the grandeur of my dominion.
The wealth of my kingdom, I declare to all,
Surpasses both dust of land and stars’ bright thrall.
海皮小姐(作为海洋女神)
[唱] 我哺育着太阳,赐予它万丈光芒,
令它在那最深的黑夜中亦能闪亮。
我胸中升腾起湿润的雾气,
被它吮吸,由我培育,
否则它的烈焰将熄灭消亡,
世界或将焦灼,或将永堕凄凉。
LADY HAPPY (as SEA GODDESS)
[Song] I nurture the sun, granting it radiant light,
So it may shine even in the darkest night.
Mist rises from my breast,
Drawn in, nurtured by me,
Or else its blaze would fade and die,
And the world burn, or fall to endless woe.
公主(作为尼普顿)
[唱] 试问陆上生灵,谁能与我比肩,
享有如此纯粹的伟力与威严?
我的宫殿是坚固的礁岩,
出自自然之手,而非凡人指尖。
任何卑劣、虚伪与欺诈的伎俩,
在此都无处遁形,无一席之光。
在我辽阔的王国里,自然是唯一的向导,
她为我备好珍馐,满足我一切所需与所好。
PRINCESS (as NEPTUNE)
[Song] Tell me, mortals of the land, who can match me,
And possess such pure power and majesty?
My palace is steadfast rock,
Crafted by nature, not by mortal hands.
All deceit, fraud, and trickery
Find no refuge here, no single hiding place.
In my vast kingdom, nature is my sole guide,
Providing delicacies to fulfill my every need and desire.
海皮小姐(作为海洋女神)
[唱] 我的橱柜是斑斓的牡蛎之壳,
其中珍藏着我那东方明珠。
我借助潮汐开启它们——
那潮汐便是转动巨锁的钥匙。
我取出珍珠,缀成灿烂的冠冕;
我佩戴着那羞涩的红珊瑚,
它一触碰空气便会赧然。
我坐于银色的波浪上放声歌唱,
众鱼侧耳聆听,海面沉静安详。
而后,我端坐于岩石的宝座,
用细白的鱼骨梳理我的卷发。
当阿波罗挥洒出他的万道金光,
正为我烘干那带水的长发。
光辉釉亮了水波的容颜,
使这浩瀚海洋成了我的镜鉴。
当我在高高的海面上游弋,
我能看见自己那滑行的身姿。
但当烈日开始灼烧,
我便向那深水的巢穴归去,
潜入那极低的底渊。
于是水流在我头顶回旋,
化作卷曲的波浪与圆环;
我就这样,头戴一顶水之冠。
LADY HAPPY (as SEA GODDESS)
[Song] My cabinet is made of vibrant oyster shells,
Within lie my Oriental pearls.
I unlock them with the tide—
The tide itself the key to the great lock.
I take the pearls, crafting a radiant crown;
I wear the bashful red coral,
Blushing at the touch of air.
I sit atop silver waves singing aloud,
Fish bend attentive ears, the sea calm and still.
Then I sit upon my rock throne,
Combing my curls with fine white fishbones.
When Apollo casts his thousand golden rays,
They dry my water-laden locks.
Light gilds the waves’ faces,
Turning the vast ocean into my mirror.
As I glide over the high seas,
I see my own form in motion.
But when the scorching sun rises,
I return to my deep-water nest,
Diving into the lowest abyss.
The waters spiral above my head,
Transforming into curling waves and rings;
Thus I wear my crown of the sea.
公主(作为尼普顿)
[唱] 在幽暗深邃的水中央,
我在空心的岩穴里设立朝堂。
龙涎香制成我那芬芳的床榻,
供我柔弱的肢体安放。
我在那里休憩;当我沉睡时,
整个大海都在为我守卫安危。
而当我从睡梦中醒来,
必有一艘满载的船作为贡礼献来。
世上没有哪位君主拥有更多扈从,
亦没有哪座宫廷拥有更多仆从。
PRINCESS (as NEPTUNE)
[Song] In the dark, profound waters,
I hold court within a hollow rock.
Dragon’s amber forms my fragrant bed,
For my tender limbs to repose.
There I rest; as I sleep,
The entire ocean guards my safety.
And when I awaken,
A laden ship arrives as tribute.
No monarch on earth commands more attendants,
Nor palace holds more servants.
(人鱼侍女在侧侍奉, 人鱼男子随侍在身:有的身为参议官,为我料理一切军国重担;在我的水之王国,他们指引航向,辅佐江山。)
(Mermaid attendants serve, merman aides stand by: some are senators, managing all military and civil duties; in my aquatic kingdom, they chart the seas and guide the realm.)
(一位海中仙子上前,唱起欢庆的颂歌。)
(A sea nymph steps forward, singing a celebratory hymn.)
海中仙子
[唱] 我们水中仙子欢欣歌唱,
赞美海神尼普顿,我们的海洋之王;
身着海绿裙裳,我们翩翩起舞,
愿打动神心,得他垂青眷顾。
他以三叉戟平息了汹涌怒涛的纷争。
当他凯旋时阔步前行,
那驯服的海豚便是他的坐骑。
他所有的海之子民,从巨鲸到鳞介,
皆以欢呼簇拥着他,
祈求那繁荣的财富永世传下。
SEA NYMPH
[Song] We water-nymphs sing with joy,
Praising Neptune, our king of the seas;
In sea-green gowns, we dance lightly,
Hoping to touch his favoring heart.
With his trident he calms the raging waves.
When he triumphs, he strides forth,
The tamed dolphin becomes his mount.
All his ocean subjects, from whale to shell,
Gather to cheer, praying that prosperity
Endures through all generations.
(假面剧圆满结束。灯光渐暗,参与者缓缓退场。宏大的海洋幻象在迷雾中消散。)
(The masque concludes. Lights dim, participants slowly exit. The grand illusion of the ocean dissipates into mist.)

第五幕 · 第一场
ACT V · SCENE I
(场景:一间为舞会准备的华丽大厅。公主与海皮小姐上场。公主身着全套华贵的男性礼服,英姿飒爽。两人亲密地低语片刻。接着,在一个充满深切柔情与象征意义的举动中,海皮小姐从自己臂上取下一根缎带,赠予公主;公主亦回赠一根自己的缎带,并深情地亲吻了她的手。一个属于恋人的誓言,就此封缄。)
(Scene: A lavish hall prepared for a ball. The Princess and Lady Happy enter. The Princess wears full ceremonial male attire, striking and elegant. They exchange intimate whispers. In a gesture heavy with affection and symbolism, Lady Happy removes a ribbon from her arm and presents it to the Princess; the Princess reciprocates, gifting a ribbon in return and kissing her hand tenderly. A lovers’ vow is thus sealed.)
(她们短暂退场。全体人员上场准备起舞,音乐响起。众人正欲组队起舞,就在这时,调解夫人惊慌失措地冲了进来。)
(They briefly exit. All the attendants enter to dance; music begins. Just as couples are about to form, the Mediatrix bursts in, panic-stricken.)
调解夫人
女士们!女士们!你们全都被背叛了!全完了!
有一个男人——一个乔装改扮的男人——就混在庵堂里!
搜,只要搜一下,你们就能把他揪出来!
THE MEDIATRIX
Ladies! Ladies! You have all been betrayed! All is lost!
There is a man—a man in disguise—within the Convent!
Search! Just search, and you can root him out!
(现场陷入恐慌。女士们四散开来,惊惶地互相跳开,眼神中满是猜疑。唯有公主与海皮小姐岿然不动,她们并肩而立,如同一道坚不可摧的统一战线。)
(The hall erupts in panic. Ladies scatter, jumping aside in alarm, eyes filled with suspicion. Only the Princess and Lady Happy remain steadfast, standing side by side, a united, unbreakable front.)
公主
您可以尽管搜查,调解夫人。
但事后,我相信您定会请求我的原谅。
PRINCESS
Search if you will, Mediatrix.
But afterward, I trust you will ask my pardon.
调解夫人
凭我的信仰,我绝不!因为您就是这儿最可疑的一个!
THE MEDIATRIX
By my faith, I shall not! For you are the most suspicious here!
公主
但您刚才说,那个男人是假扮成女人的。
而我此刻身着的……可是男装。
PRINCESS
Yet you just said that man is disguised as a woman.
And now I wear… male attire.
调解夫人
胡扯!这根本无关紧要!
THE MEDIATRIX
Nonsense! It matters not at all!
(就在对峙即将升级时,一位衣着华贵的大使阔步入场。他无视旁人,径直走向公主并屈膝跪下。公主示意他起身。外部世界的秩序此刻已强行闯入了这座世外桃源。)
(As the confrontation threatens to escalate, a richly-attired Ambassador strides in. He ignores all others, approaching the Princess to kneel. The Prin(cess) gestures for him to rise. The order of the outside world has forcibly intruded into this secluded paradise.)
亲王
你为何而来?
PRIN(CESS)
Why have you come?
大使
殿下,您的议会长老们特派我前来。
您的臣民对您的长期缺席极为不满,如果您不尽快启程回国,他们将不惜入侵此邦——因为他们听闻您就在此处。
坊间甚至有传言,说您正遭到囚禁。
AMBASSADOR
Your Highness, your council elders have sent me.
Your subjects are deeply displeased with your prolonged absence.
If you do not return soon, they will not hesitate to invade this land—having heard you are here.
Rumor even claims you are held captive.
亲王
我确实是个囚徒。但并非为任何国家所囚,
而是为这位美丽的女士所囚。
(他紧紧握住海皮小姐的手)
从今往后,她便是你们的女王。
PRIN(CESS)
I am indeed a prisoner. But not of any nation—
I am held by this beautiful lady.
(S/he grips Lady Happy’s hand firmly.)
From now on, she shall be your queen.
(大使毫不犹豫,立即跪下亲吻了海皮小姐的手。她的新地位瞬间获得了政治承认。)
(The Ambassador kneels without hesitation and kisses Lady Happy’s hand. Her new status is immediately recognized politically.)
亲王
既然我的行踪已经暴露……
你且去往本国的议事会,告知他们我的所在以及其中原由。
告诉他们,我正式请求他们准许我迎娶这位女士。
(他停顿片刻,眼神中透出钢铁般的决心)
否则,就告诉他们,我将不惜动用武力来夺取她。
PRIN(CESS)
Since my whereabouts are now known…
Go to my council at home and tell them where I am and why.
Tell them I formally request permission to wed this lady.
(He pauses, eyes steely with resolve.)
If not, tell them I will take her by force.
(大使鞠躬退出。战争的威胁——既是浪漫的,也是政治的——瞬间笼罩在庵堂上空。)
(The Ambassador bows and exits. The threat of war—both romantic and political—instantly hangs over the Convent.)
调解夫人
哦,天哪!您……您该不会带一支军队过来,把这里所有的女人都抢走吧,会吗?
THE MEDIATRIX
Oh, heavens! You… you wouldn’t bring an army to seize all the women here, would you?
亲王
不,调解夫人。我们会唯独把您留下的。
PRIN(CESS)
No, l’Mediatrix. We shall leave only you behind.
(亲王与海皮小姐在众人的注视下并肩退场。他们是这场风暴的中心,留下其余人在困惑与沉默中面面相觑。)
(The Prin(cess) and Lady Happy exit together, side by side, under the gaze of all. They are the center of the storm, leaving the others staring at each other in confusion and silence.)

第五幕 · 第二场
Act V · Scene II
(场景:街头或某公共场所。调解夫人状极夸张地上场,用手帕捂着脸,发出一阵阵哀哀的哭号。)
(Scene: A street or public square. The Mediatrix enters in exaggerated distress, hiding her face with a handkerchief, wailing dramatically.)
调解夫人
哦,先生们!我真恨不得自己从未出生!我们都完了!全毁了!
THE MEDIATRIX
Oh, gentlemen! I wish I had never been born! We are ruined! All is lost!
谋士先生
怎么了?出了什么事?
COUNSELOR
What is the matter? What has happened?
调解夫人
怎么了?不,不,绝不——恐怕我有太多的“怎么了”要说了!
THE MEDIATRIX
What has happened? No, no, absolutely not—I fear I have far too many “what has happened” to recount!
谋士先生
到底是怎么回事?
COUNSELOR
What on earth is it?
调解夫人
怎么回事?天大的误会!我们把一个男人……给当成了女人!
THE MEDIATRIX
What is it? A tremendous mistake! We mistook a man… for a woman!
谋士先生
这个嘛,男人本来就是给女人准备的……
COUNSELOR
Well, men were made for women, after all…
调解夫人
胡扯!这我当然知道!
但是,有一个年轻男人穿着女装,堂而皇之地进了我们的庵堂!
天知道他背地里都干了些什么!
他长得英俊极了——这对“德行”来说简直是巨大的诱惑——
虽然我希望一切尚好,但这邪恶的世界什么脏水都往外泼!
我真担心我那些甜蜜的小鸟儿们全都……毁了。愿众神保佑她们。
THE MEDIATRIX
Nonsense! That I know very well!
But a young man, dressed as a woman, boldly entered our Convent!
Heavens alone know what he did in secret!
He is remarkably handsome—a tremendous temptation for virtue itself—
Though I hope all remains well, the wicked world drowns everything in filth!
I truly fear for my sweet little birds… may the gods protect them.
考特利先生
难道您就从未察觉?毫无蛛丝马迹吗?
MR. COURTLY
Surely you noticed something? Not the slightest clue?
调解夫人
只有那么一回……我亲眼瞧见他亲吻了海皮小姐。
你们是知道的,女人和女人亲嘴,这本身就……有点儿不合常理。
可当时我觉得,她们亲吻的那股劲头……比寻常女人要热切得多,
带着那么点儿……撩人的意味。简直太带劲了。
THE MEDIATRIX
Only once… I saw him kiss Lady Happy.
You know, a woman kissing a woman is… somewhat unusual.
But then I thought, the passion with which they kissed—far more fervent than ordinary women—
with a touch of… seduction. It was exhilarating!
谋士先生
既然如此,您当时为什么不查个究竟?!
COUNSELOR
If so, why did you not investigate immediately?!
调解夫人
她们会说我是个老糊涂、是个嫉妒的傻瓜!
她们会嘲笑我的!
但“经验”是很重要的。要不是众神慈悲……
那个男人可能就朝我扑过来了。
THE MEDIATRIX
They would call me a dotard, a jealous fool!
They would laugh at me!
But “experience” is crucial. Were it not for the gods’ mercy…
that man might have leapt upon me.
考特利先生
扑向您?那又能怎样?
MR. COURTLY
Leap upon you? And what then?
调解夫人
不,不,绝不!
就算他扑过来,我也根本不在乎。
我蔑视肉欲,如同我唾弃魔鬼!
但如果我能拯救我那些甜蜜的年轻贞女,
我情愿为她们牺牲我的身体!
我们生来不是为了自己,而是为了他人!
THE MEDIATRIX
No, no, absolutely not!
Even if he leapt, I would not care.
I despise lust as I spurn the devil!
But if I can save my sweet young virgins,
I would sacrifice my own body for them!
We are born not for ourselves, but for others!
谋士先生
这真是……虔诚至极的言辞。充满了爱心与仁慈。
COUNSELOR
Truly… words of utmost piety. Filled with love and compassion.
调解夫人
不,不,绝不。我读过《虔行实践》。
但还有一件事——他们说他其实是位外国亲王。
而且据说……他们两人表现得非常、非常热情。
THE MEDIATRIX
No, no, absolutely not. I have read Practice of Piety.
But there is yet another matter—they say he is a foreign prince.
And it is said… they behaved with extraordinary, extraordinary ardor.
考特利先生
您可是“调解夫人”啊!您得去调解,去促成友谊!
MR. COURTLY
But you are La Mediatrix! You must reconcile, foster friendship!
调解夫人
老天爷,您在胡说什么?调解?我怕他们已经是“太好”的朋友了!
这事会传遍整个宫廷、城镇和乡野!
会出现在私信里,登在公报上,甚至会被编成那些可恶的歌谣!
我们会被那些自命不凡的才子们嘲笑至死的!
但是先生们——请保守这个秘密!千万别说是我说的!
虽然你们很快就会听到满城的议论。
THE MEDIATRIX
Heavens! What nonsense is that? Reconcile? I fear they are already “too good” friends!
This news will travel through court, town, and countryside!
It will appear in private letters, in gazettes, even set to those detestable ballads!
We will be laughed to death by self-important poets!
But gentlemen—please keep this secret! Do not say it came from me!
Though you shall soon hear the whole city buzzing.
谋士先生
调解夫人,这已经不是秘密了。全城的人都知道了。
国家正在准备盛大的宴席来款待那位亲王。
COUNSELOR
L’Mediatrix, it is no longer a secret. The whole city knows.
The state is preparing a grand feast to honor the prince.
调解夫人
主啊!瞧瞧坏消息传得有多快!
THE MEDIATRIX
Lord! How swiftly ill news spreads!
考特利先生
对我们这些追求者来说,这确实是天大的坏消息……
MR. COURTLY
For us suitors, indeed, this is most grievous news…
谋士先生
算了吧,我们之前也不过是在想象中追求,从未触及现实。
COUNSELOR
Let it be. Previously, we only pursued in imagination, never in reality.
调解夫人
但你们确实都曾抱有希望。
THE MEDIATRIX
Yet you did all harbor hope.
谋士先生
确实。但最终是那位亲王摘取了果实。
据说亲王已与她定下婚约。
国家也乐见其成——朝廷视此为荣耀,正指望着能从中大获裨益呢。
COUNSELOR
Indeed. But in the end, the prince claimed the prize.
It is said he is betrothed to her.
The state welcomes it—the court sees it as an honor, hoping to profit greatly.
调解夫人
是啊,是啊。但有个古老而真实的谚语:‘杯已到唇边,尚可能失手。’(意指煮熟的鸭子也可能飞了)
THE MEDIATRIX
Yes, yes. Yet an old and true saying remains: “Even when the cup reaches the lips, it may still slip.” (Meaning: the cooked duck may yet fly away.)
(他们各怀心思地退场。男人们显得一败涂地,调解夫人则陶醉在自己这个悲剧性的“见证者”角色中。)
(They exit, each lost in thought. The men appear utterly defeated, while the Mediatrix luxuriates in her role as tragic “witness.”)

第五幕 · 第三场:婚礼与收场白
Act V · Scene III: The Wedding & Epilogue
(场景:盛大的行进队列。亲王身着华丽的男性婚服,与身着新娘礼服的海皮公主手牵手,走在由随从高举的华盖下。城市长官领头,随后是双簧管乐手和众宾客。他们入场,仿佛直接从神圣的婚礼殿堂归来,空气中弥漫着公开且被认可的胜利氛围。)
(Scene: A grand procession. The Prin(cess), dressed in splendid male attire, walks hand in hand with Lady Happy, wearing her bridal gown, under a canopy carried by attendants. City officials lead, followed by oboists and guests. They enter as though returning directly from a sacred wedding hall, the air suffused with recognized triumph.)
(众人纷纷向这对新婚夫妇道贺,亲王与公主含笑致谢。)
(Guests congratulate the newlyweds, who smile and thank them.)
调解夫人
(迫不及待地挤到人群最前面)
尽管殿下您即将离去,但恳请您在临走前,再为我们跳一支舞吧!
THE MEDIATRIX
(Eagerly pushing to the front)
Though Your Highness is about to depart, I beg you, dance once more for us before you go!
亲王
在离开之前,我们不仅要跳舞,还要尽情宴饮。
(深情地对海皮公主说)
来,我的爱人,让我们再舞一曲……权当是为了取悦这位调解夫人。
PRIN(CESS)
Before leaving, we shall not only dance but feast to our heart’s content.
(S/he addresses Lady Happy with affection)
Come, my love, let us dance once more… for the pleasure of this Mediatrix.
(亲王与海皮公主跳起一支正式而优美的舞蹈。这是她们作为新婚夫妇的第一次公开亮相。一曲终了,众人鼓掌。)
(The Prin(cess) and Lady Happy perform a formal, elegant dance—their first public appearance as newlyweds. At its conclusion, the crowd applauds.)
亲王
现在,尊贵的朋友们,请各位尽情起舞。公主与我将稍事休息。
PRIN(CESS)
Now, dear friends, dance freely. The Princess and I shall rest briefly.
(宾客们开始跳舞。海皮公主在人群中注意到了贞洁夫人,以及一直跟在她身边的弄臣米米克。)
(The guests begin dancing. Lady Happy notices the Chaste Governess and the jester Mimick, who has remained nearby.)
海皮公主
(对贞洁夫人说)
贞洁夫人,我看您还留着米米克呢。
(转向亲王)
这就是我曾向您提过的那个米米克。
(对米米克)
米米克,你可愿离开你的女主人,随我而去?
LADY HAPPY
(To the Chaste Governess)
Governess, I see you have kept Mimick close.
(To the Prin(cess))
This is the Mimick I mentioned.
(To Mimick)
Mimick, will you leave your mistress and come with me?
米米克
哎呀,我可是个结了婚的人啦!
我娶了我女主人的女仆楠(Nan)。她会把我死死地拴在家里,任凭我有天大的能耐也施展不开。
不过,您现在已经有了属于您自己的“模仿者”啦——因为亲王殿下不是早就已经完美地“模仿”过女人了吗?
MIMICK
Ah, I am a married man!
I wed my mistress’s maid Nan. She keeps me tightly bound at home, no matter my abilities.
Yet now, you have your own “imitator”—for the Prin(cess) has already perfectly “imitated” a woman, hasn’t she?
海皮公主
你这无赖!你是在暗示我是个傻瓜吗?
LADY HAPPY
You scoundrel! Are you implying I am a fool?
米米克
小人不敢,殿下!除非……这天底下的女人全都是傻瓜。
MIMICK
I dare not, Your Highness! Unless… all women in the world are fools.
亲王
那么,你的妻子也是傻瓜吗?
PRIN(CESS)
Then is your wife a fool as well?
米米克
常言道,丈夫加妻子,合起来也只能凑成一个傻瓜。
(他戏剧性地跪倒在地)
小人有一桩卑微的请求,呈予殿下。
MIMICK
As the saying goes, husband and wife together barely make a fool.
(He kneels dramatically)
I have a humble request to present to Your Highness.
亲王
平身吧。所求何事?
PRIN(CESS)
Rise. What is it you ask?
米米克
恳请您将那座“庵堂”平分为二:
一半分给天下的傻瓜,另一半分给天下的已婚男子——
就权当是分给疯子吧。
MIMICK
I beg you to divide the Convent in two:
Half to the world’s fools, the other half to all married men—
or, let us call it a gift to the lunatics.
亲王
我更愿意将它分给处女与寡妇。
PRIN(CESS)
I would rather give it to virgins and widows.
米米克
那它倒真会成为名副其实的“快活庵”了!
可惜她们永远无法和睦相处……尤其是如果其中还混进了一个乔装打扮的亲王。
不,依我看,您最好把它赐给那些年老体衰、长年卧床的妇人们。
那样,或许可以称之为“慈善庵”……如果实在没法叫它“贞洁庵”的话。
MIMICK
Then it would truly be a “Convent of Pleasure”!
Alas, they could never coexist peacefully… especially with a prince in disguise among them.
No, in my view, it is best given to elderly, infirm, long-bedridden women.
Then perhaps it could be called a “Charity Convent”… if it cannot properly be the “Convent of Chastity.”
亲王
(被逗乐了)
好吧,为了彰显我的仁慈,也为了保全你妻子的贞洁,我将赏赐你一笔财富。
但有一个条件:由你来念本剧的收场白。
(对众人宣告)
来吧,尊贵的朋友们!让我们在分别前尽情地宴饮庆祝!
PRIN(CESS)
(Amused)
Very well, to demonstrate my mercy, and preserve your wife’s chastity, I will grant you a fortune.
But on one condition: you shall deliver the play’s epilogue.
(To all)
Come, dear friends! Let us celebrate and feast before parting!
(婚礼行列在乐声中退场。米米克被独自留在舞台中央,显得有些不知所措。)
(The wedding procession exits to music. Mimick remains center stage, looking flustered.)
米米克
收场白?他说让我念收场白?我哪儿来的什么收场白!
让我想想……
(他焦躁地踱步,自言自语)
有了,有了……不,老实说,我根本没有。我撒谎了。我说我没有。呸,米米克,你竟然要撒谎吗?是的,米米克,只要我乐意,我就要撒谎!
但我得说,它不见了。什么不见了?收场白。你什么时候有过它?我从未有过。
那你就不算丢了它。虽然这是一回事,但我必须念它,尽管我从未拥有过它。
你如何能念出你从未拥有的东西?哎呀,这倒真是个哲学问题。
但既然言语本是虚无,那么收场白自然也是虚无,所以我大可以念一段“虚无”。
那么……“虚无”便是我的致辞!
MIMICK
The epilogue? He said I must deliver the epilogue? Where do I even have an epilogue!
Let me think…
(He paces anxiously, muttering to himself)
Ah, yes, no, truthfully, I have none. I lied. I said I had none. Bah, Mimick, are you to lie? Yes, Mimick, if I wish, I will lie!
But I must say it is lost. What is lost? The epilogue. When did you ever have it? Never.
Then it cannot be lost. True, but I must recite it, though I never had it.
How can one speak of what one never possessed? Ah, truly a philosophical puzzle.
But since words themselves are naught, the epilogue is naught too, so I may speak a “nothing.”
Then… “Nothing” shall be my address!
(米米克在一片荒诞而喜剧性的僵局中退场。片刻后,莫尔·卡特普斯大摇大摆地重新上场,她依旧身着男装,准备为全剧画上真正的句号。)
(Mimick exits amidst absurd, comedic confusion. Moments later, Moll Cutpurse strides back on stage, still in male attire, ready to deliver the true finale.)
莫尔·卡特普斯(收场白二)
[唱]
尊贵的看官,借着这点微弱的烛光,
我不知该说些什么,只能先道声晚安。
我不敢厚着脸皮乞求掌声——
否则我们的女诗人,定会勃然大怒,用她的笔尖将我刺穿;
因为她根本不在乎,也从来毫无畏惧——
纵使你们不喜欢这戏,她也全不在意!
但我仍会哭泣,我内心的无尽悲伤,
会化作泪水之河,从我的双眼中流淌。
可怜的米米克,他会因为这寂静悲痛而亡。
到那时,出于怜悯,你们或许也会哭上一场。
但如果你们愿意,可以为他赐下一剂良方,
那便是由诸位的赞美调制而成——好让他能活得久长。
(莫尔·卡特普斯帅气地深深一鞠躬。全剧终。)
MOLL CUTPURSE (Final Epilogue)
[singing]
Honored audience, by this faint candlelight,
I know not what to say, so I bid you good night.
I dare not shamelessly beg for applause—
Else our lady poet would strike me with her pen in wrath;
For she cares not at all, and fears nothing—
Though you dislike this play, she is unmoved!
Yet I shall weep, my endless sorrow,
Turning to rivers of tears flowing from my eyes.
Poor Mimick, he shall perish from silent grief.
Then, in mercy, perhaps you too shall shed a tear.
And if you will, grant him a remedy,
A draught composed from your praises—so that he may live long.
(Moll Cutpurse bows gracefully. The End.)

MANFRED: A Bilingual Edition [曼弗雷德:双语剧本版]

14 Wednesday Jan 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in Chinese, drama, Script, Translation

≈ Comments Off on MANFRED: A Bilingual Edition [曼弗雷德:双语剧本版]

Tags

Chinese translation, Lord Byron, Manfred, poem, translation, 曼弗雷德

第一幕,第一场

ACT I, SCENE I

场景: 哥特式长廊。

Scene: A Gothic Gallery.

时间: 午夜。

Time: Midnight.

曼弗雷德独自上场。

MANFRED alone.

曼弗雷德: 灯油必须添满,但即便如此,它也燃不了我必须守候的那么久。我的睡眠——如果我还能睡——并非安眠,而是思绪无情的延续,那时我无力抗拒。我的心中有一场守夜,这双眼闭上只为审视内心;然而我还活着,带着活人的形貌与外表。

MANFRED: The lamp must be replenish’d, but even then / It will not burn so long as I must watch: / My slumbers—if I slumber—are not sleep, / But a continuance of enduring thought, / Which then I can resist not: in my heart / There is a vigil, and these eyes but close / To look within; and yet I live, and bear / The aspect and the form of breathing men.

但悲痛本身应启迪智者。忧伤即是知识。知道得最深的人,必为那致命的真理哀悼最深:知识树并非生命树。

But grief should be the instructor of the wise; / Sorrow is knowledge: they who know the most / Must mourn the deepest o’er the fatal truth, / The Tree of Knowledge is not that of Life.

哲学与科学,惊奇的源泉,世间的智慧——我都尝试过了。我的心灵拥有令这一切臣服于它的力量,但它们于我无益。我曾施惠于人,也在人间遇过善意——但这于我无益。我树敌众多,却无人能挫败我,许多曾倒在我面前——但这于我无益。善,或恶,生命,力量,激情,我在众生身上所见的一切,于我皆如洒在沙土上的雨……自那无可名状的时辰之后。

Philosophy and science, and the springs / Of wonder, and the wisdom of the world, / I have essay’d, and in my mind there is / A power to make these subject to itself— / But they avail not: I have done men good, / And I have met with good even among men— / But this avail’d not: I have had my foes, / And none have baffled, many fallen before me— / But this avail’d not:—Good, or evil, life, / Powers, passions, all I see in other beings, / Have been to me as rain unto the sands, / Since that all-nameless hour.

我不感到恐惧——我感受到的是没有天然恐惧的诅咒,没有因希望或愿望而起的悸动,也没有对这世上任何事物潜藏的爱恋。

I have no dread, / And feel the curse to have no natural fear, / Nor fluttering throb, that beats with hopes or wishes, / Or winds itself about the petty existence / Of gentle companions.

现在,开始我的任务。

Now, to my task.

神秘的伟力!无垠宇宙的众灵!我曾在黑暗与光明中追寻的你们——环绕大地、居于精微本质之中的你们——人迹罕至的山巅是你们的居所,大地与海洋的洞穴是你们熟稔之处的你们——我凭这赋予我对你们权力的符咒召唤你们!现身!出现!

Mysterious Agency! / Ye spirits of the unbounded Universe! / Whom I have sought in darkness and in light— / Ye, who do compass earth about, and dwell / In subtler essence—ye, to whom the tops / Of mountains inaccessible are haunts, / And earth’s and ocean’s caves familiar things— / I call upon ye by the written charm / Which gives me power upon you—Rise! Appear!

(他们还不来。)

(A pause.) They come not yet.

现在,以你们之中为首者的声音——以这令你们战栗的印记——以那不朽者的名义!现身!出现!出现!

Now by the voice of him who is the first / Among you—by this sign, which makes you tremble— / By the reluctant spirit of which is her / But for a time, I summon ye—Rise! Appear! Appear!

(若真如此……)

(A pause.) If it be so.

大地与空气的精灵,你们休想这样避开我。凭借比所有已动用的更深的伟力,一个诞生于受诅星辰的暴虐咒语——那被毁世界的燃烧残骸,永恒太空中的游荡地狱;凭借降临于我灵魂的强大诅咒,那在我之内、亦环绕我的意念,我迫使你们服从我的意志。现身!

Spirits of earth and air, / Ye shall not thus elude me: by a power, / Deeper than all yet urged, a tyrant-spell, / Which had its birth in a celestial curse, / A starry constellation, and a thing / Of burning wreck, or a wandering hell / In the eternal space; by the strong curse / Which is upon my soul, and shall be on yours, / Till I compassed by what I seek, / I do compel ye to my will—Rise!

(停顿。随后传来众灵的声音。)

(A pause. A Seventh Spirit appears with the voices of the others.)

第一精灵的声音: 凡人!听从你的召唤,从我云中的居所前来——这居所由黄昏的气息筑成,夏日的夕阳为我的穹庐镀上交融的蔚蓝与朱红。尽管你的追寻或许被禁,我已乘着星辉驰来。服从你的召令,凡人,说出你的愿望!

FIRST SPIRIT: Mortal! to thy bidding bow’d, / From my mansion in the cloud, / Which the breath of twilight builds, / And the summer’s sunbeam gilds / With the azure and vermilion, / Which is mix’d for my pavilion; / Though thy quest may be forbidden, / On a star-beam I have ridden: / To thine adjuration bow’d, / Mortal—be thy wish avow’d!

第二精灵的声音: 勃朗峰是众山之王。人们早已为他加冕,以岩石为宝座,云霭为长袍,冰雪为冠冕。森林束在他的腰间,雪崩握在他的手中;但在它坠落前,那雷霆万钧之球必须遵从我的号令暂停。冰川那寒冷而不安的身躯日复一日向前推进;但我才是命令它前行、或用其冰体阻滞它的人。我是此地的精灵。我能让这高山向其洞穴遍布的根基俯首、颤抖。你想从我这里得到什么?

SECOND SPIRIT: Mont Blanc is the monarch of mountains; / They crown’d him long ago / On a throne of rocks, in a robe of clouds, / With a diadem of snow. / Around his waist are forests braced, / The Avalanche in his hand; / But ere it fall, that thundering ball / Must pause for my command. / The Glacier’s cold and restless mass / Moves onward day by day; / But I am he who bids it pass, / Or with its ice delay. / I am the Spirit of the place, / Could make the mountain bow / And quiver to his cavern’d base— / What with me wouldst thou?

第三精灵的声音: 在碧蓝的水渊深处,波浪不起纷争,风是陌生的过客,海蛇拥有生命,人鱼正用贝壳装饰她碧绿的发丝——你的咒语之声却如风暴席卷海面而来。深沉的回声滚过我宁静的珊瑚殿堂。向海洋之灵袒露你的愿望吧!

THIRD SPIRIT: In the blue depth of the waters, / Where the wave hath no strife, / Where the wind is a stranger, / And the sea-snake hath life, / Where the Mermaid is decking / Her green hair with shells, / Like the storm on the surface / Came the sound of thy spells; / O’er my calm Hall of Coral / The deep echo roll’d— / To the Spirit of Ocean / Thy wishes unfold!

第四精灵的声音: 在沉睡的地震枕着火焰安眠之处,沥青的湖泊沸腾翻涌之处;安第斯山脉的根须深深扎入大地,其峰巅却向天空傲然耸立之处——我离开了诞生之地,来听从你的差遣。你的咒语已将我降服,你的意志将成为我的向导!

FOURTH SPIRIT: Where the slumbering earthquake / Lies pillow’d on fire, / And the lakes of bitumen / Rise boilingly higher; / Where the roots of the Andes / Strike deep in the earth, / As their summits to heaven / Shoot soaringly forth; / I have quitted my birthplace, / Thy bidding to bide— / Thy spell hath subdued me, / Thy will be my guide!

第五精灵的声音: 我是风的骑手,风暴的搅动者。我身后的飓风仍带着闪电的余温。为速来见你,我乘着狂风掠过了海岸与海洋。我遇到的船队航行稳健,却仍将在今夜沉没。

FIFTH SPIRIT: I am the Rider of the wind, / The Stirrer of the storm; / The hurricane I left behind / Is yet with lightning warm; / To speed to thee, o’er shore and sea / I swept upon the blast: / The fleet I met sail’d cheerfully, / For the last time they pass’d.

第六精灵的声音: 我的居所是夜的阴影。你的魔法为何要用光来折磨我?

SIXTH SPIRIT: My dwelling is the shadow of the night, / Why doth thy magic torture me with light?

第七精灵的声音: 主宰你命运的那颗星,在大地诞生之前,曾由我主宰。它曾是一个鲜亮美好的世界,一如任何环绕太阳运转的星体。它的轨道自由而规律;寰宇未曾怀抱过更可爱的星辰。时辰到来——它化作一团游荡的无形烈焰,一颗无路的彗星,一个诅咒,宇宙的威胁。它仍凭内在之力滚动,没有星体,没有轨道,高悬天上一个明亮的畸形,上层天空的怪物!

SEVENTH SPIRIT: The star which rules thy destiny / Was ruled, ere earth began, by me: / It was a world as fresh and fair / As e’er revolved round sun in air; / Its course was free and regular, / Space bosom’d not a lovelier star. / The hour arrived—and it became / A wandering mass of shapeless flame, / A pathless comet, and a curse, / The menace of the universe; / Still rolling on with innate force, / Without a sphere, without a course, / A bright deformity on high, / The monster of the upper sky!

而你!在其影响下诞生——你这蠕虫!我服从你却又蔑视你——被一种力量(那力量不属于你,只是暂借于你以使我成为你的主宰)迫使,在这短暂时刻降临此地,这些弱小的精灵环绕你弯腰,与你这样的东西交涉……你这泥胎凡子,找我何事?

And thou! beneath its influence born— / Thou worm! whom I obey and scorn— / Forced by a power (which is not thine, / And lent thee but to make thee mine) / For this brief moment to descend, / Where these weak spirits round thee bend / And parley with a thing like thee— / What wouldst thou, Child of Clay! with me?

七精灵齐声: 大地、海洋、空气、黑夜、群山、风、你的星辰——皆听你差遣,泥胎凡子!在你面前,应你所求,它们的精灵在此。你这凡人之子,意欲何为?说!

THE SEVEN SPIRITS: Earth, ocean, air, night, mountains, winds, thy star, / Are at thy beck and bidding, Child of Clay! / Before thee at thy quest their spirits are— / What wouldst thou with us, son of mortals—say?

曼弗雷德: 忘却……

MANFRED: Forgetfulness—

第一精灵: 忘却什么?忘却谁?为何要忘?

FIRST SPIRIT: Of what—of whom—and why?

曼弗雷德: 忘却我内心之物。读读那里吧。你们知道它,而我无法言说。

MANFRED: Of that which is within me; read it there— / Ye know it, and I cannot utter it.

精灵: 我们只能给予我们拥有的东西。向我们索要臣民、王权、主宰大地的力量——全部,或部分——或是能控制元素的标记,我等正是这些元素的统御者,每一个都是。这些都将属于你。

SPIRIT: We can but give thee that which we possess: / Ask of us subjects, sovereignty, the power / O’er earth—the whole, or portion—or a sign / Which shall control the elements, whereof / We are the dominators, each and all, / These shall be thine.

曼弗雷德: 湮灭。自我的湮灭。难道你们不能从你们如此慷慨提供的隐秘领域中,榨取出我所求之物吗?

MANFRED: Oblivion, self-oblivion! / Can ye not wring from out the hidden realms / Ye offer so profusely what I ask?

精灵: 那不在我们的本质里,不在我们的能力中……但是——你可以死去。

SPIRIT: It is not in our essence, in our skill; / But—thou may’st die.

曼弗雷德: 死亡能将它赐予我吗?

MANFRED: Will death bestow it on me?

精灵: 我们是不朽的,且不会遗忘;我们是永恒的;对我们而言,过去如同未来,即是现在。你得到答案了吗?

SPIRIT: We are immortal, and do not forget; / We are eternal; and to us the past / Is, as the future, present. Art thou answer’d?

曼弗雷德: 你们嘲弄我——但将你们带来此地的力量已使你们归属于我。奴隶们,休要嘲弄我的意志!这心灵,这精神,这普罗米修斯般的火花——我存在的炽烈闪电——与你们的一样明亮,一样无所不在,一样能刺穿遥远,绝不会向你们屈服,纵然被困于这泥胎之中!回答,否则我将让你们知道我是什么。

MANFRED: Ye mock me—but the power which brought ye here / Hath made you mine. Slaves, scoff not at my will! / The mind, the spirit, the Promethean spark, / The lightning of my being, is as bright, / Pervading, and far-darting as your own, / And shall not yield to yours, though coop’d in clay! / Answer, or I will teach you what I am.

精灵: 我们的回答一如之前;我们的答复正在你自己的话语之中。

SPIRIT: We answer as we answer’d; our reply / Is even in thine own words.

曼弗雷德: 什么意思?

MANFRED: Why say ye so?

精灵: 如果,如你所说,你的本质与我们相同,那么我们已经回答了你:凡人称之死亡的东西,与我们毫无干系。

SPIRIT: If, as thou say’st, thine essence be as ours, / We have replied in telling thee, the thing / Mortals call death hath nought to do with us.

曼弗雷德: 我白白将你们从你们的领域召来。你们不能,或不愿,帮助我。

MANFRED: I then have summon’d ye from your realms in vain; / Ye cannot, or ye will not, aid me.

精灵: 听着——我们拥有的,我们提供。它是你的。在打发我们走之前,好好想想。再问一次吧:王国,统治权,力量,与绵长的寿命。

SPIRIT: Say; / What we possess we offer; it is thine: / Bethink ere thou dismiss us; ask again— / Kingdom, and sway, and strength, and length of days—

曼弗雷德: 可恶!我与寿命何干?它们已经太长了。滚!消失!

MANFRED: Accursed! what have I to do with days? / They are too long already.—Hence—begone!

精灵: 且慢。既已在此,我们愿为你效劳。想一想吧,如果你愿意——难道就没有别的馈赠,能让我们赋予它在你眼中并非毫无价值的价值?

SPIRIT: Yet pause: being here, our will would do thee service; / Bethink thee, is there then no other gift / Which we can make not worthless in thine eyes?

曼弗雷德: 没有。一样也没有。不过等等——在分别之前,再等片刻。我想与你们面对面相见。我听见你们的声音,甜美而忧郁,如同水上的音乐;我看见一颗清晰巨星沉稳的容颜……但别无他物。以你们本来的样子接近我——或一个,或全部——用你们惯常的形貌。

MANFRED: No, none: yet stay—one moment, ere we part— / I would behold ye face to face. I hear / Your voices, sweet and melancholy sounds, / As music on the waters; and I see / The steady aspect of a clear large star; / But nothing more. Approach me as ye are, / Or one, or all, in your accustom’d forms.

精灵: 除了我们所代表的元素——我们是它们的心智与法则——我们没有固定的形貌。但选择一个形貌吧——我们将以它显现。

SPIRIT: We have no forms beyond the elements / Of which we are the mind and principle: / But choose a form—in that we will appear.

曼弗雷德: 我无从选择。这世上没有任何形貌,无论丑陋或美丽,能触动我。让你们之中最强大者,以他认为最合适的姿态显现吧。来!

MANFRED: I have no choice; there is no form on earth / Hideous or beautiful to me. Let him, / Who is most powerful of ye, take such aspect / As unto him may seem most fitting—Come!

第七精灵:(以一位美丽女性形象显现。) 看!

SEVENTH SPIRIT: (Appearing in the shape of a beautiful female figure.) Behold!

曼弗雷德: 哦,上帝!若真是如此,而你并非疯狂的幻影与嘲弄,我或许还能拥有至福……我要拥抱你,我们将再度……

MANFRED: Oh God! if it be thus, and thou / Art not a madness and a mockery, / I yet might be most happy. I will clasp thee, / And we again will be—

(他难以自持。) 我的心……碎了!

(The figure vanishes.) My heart is crush’d!

(曼弗雷德不省人事,倒地。一个声音响起,吟诵下述咒语。)

(MANFRED falls senseless. A Voice is heard in the Incantation which follows.)

那个声音: 当月光洒在波浪,萤火虫闪烁于草丛,流星划过坟茔,鬼火游荡在沼泽;当流星纷纷坠落,猫头鹰彼此应和,寂静的叶子不再作响,在山峦的阴影里——我的灵魂将缠绕你的灵魂,带着力量与印记。 VOICE: When the moon is on the wave, / And the glow-worm in the grass, / And the meteor on the grave, / And the wisp on the morass; / When the falling stars are shooting, / And the answer’d owls are hooting, / And the silent leaves are still / In the shadow of the hill, / Shall my soul be upon thine, / With a power and with a sign.

纵使你沉睡深沉,你的灵魂也得不到安歇;有些魅影不会消散,有些思绪你无法驱赶;凭借一种你不懂的力量,你永远无法独处;你已被裹入尸布,你已被聚拢入云;你将永世栖居在这咒语的精魂里。

Though thy slumber may be deep, / Yet thy spirit shall not sleep; / There are shades which will not vanish, / There are thoughts thou canst not banish; / By a power to thee unknown, / Thou canst never be alone; / Thou art wrapt as with a shroud, / Thou art gather’d in a cloud; / And for ever shalt thou dwell / In the spirit of this spell.

纵使你不见我经过,你也会用眼睛感知我,如同一个虽看不见,却必在你身边、一直存在之物;当你在那隐秘的恐惧中蓦然回首,你将惊诧我并非你投在地上的影子——而你感受到的那股力量,将是你必须隐藏的秘密。

Though thou seest me not pass by, / Thou shalt feel me with thine eye / As a thing that, though unseen, / Must be near thee, and hath been; / And when in thy secret dread / Thou hast turn’d around thy head, / Thou shalt marvel I am not / As thy shadow on the spot, / And the power which thou dost feel / Shall be what thou must conceal.

一个魔咒般的嗓音与诗节,已为你施洗,将你诅咒;一个空气中的精灵,已用罗网将你擒获。风中有个声音,将禁止你欢欣;黑夜将对你吝啬,不再给你宁静的天空;白昼将有太阳,让你企盼它快些消亡。

And a magic voice and verse / Hath baptized thee with a curse; / And a spirit of the air / Hath begirt thee with a snare; / In the wind there is a voice / Shall forbid thee to rejoice; / And to thee shall Night deny / All the quiet of her sky; / And the Day shall have a sun, / Which shall make thee wish it done.

从你虚假的眼泪里,我蒸馏出一种足以致命的精华;从你自己的心中,我拧出了最黑暗源头里的黑血;从你自己的笑容里,我夺走了蛇,因为它曾盘踞在那里,如同藏身树丛;从你自己的唇上,我抽走了符咒,正是它赋予了这一切最深的伤害。在检验了所有已知的毒物后,我发现最强的,是你自身之毒。

From thy false tears I did distil / An essence which hath strength to kill; / From thy own heart I then did wring / The black blood in its blackest spring; / From thy own smile I snatch’d the snake, / For there it coil’d as in a brake; / From thy own lip I drew the charm / Which gave all these their chiefest harm; / In proving every poison known, / I found the strongest was thine own.

凭你冰冷的胸膛与蛇蝎般的微笑,凭你深不可测的诡计深渊,凭你那双最似纯洁的眼睛,凭你封闭灵魂的伪善;凭你完美的技艺,它将你非人的心伪装成人心;凭你以他人痛苦为乐,凭你该隐般的兄弟情谊,我召唤你!并强迫你成为你自己的地狱!

By thy cold breast and serpent smile, / By thy unfathom’d gulfs of guile, / By that most seeming virtuous eye, / By thy shut soul’s hypocrisy; / By the perfection of thine art / Which pass’d for human thine own heart; / By thy delight in others’ pain, / And by thy brotherhood of Cain, / I call upon thee! and compel / Thyself to be thy proper Hell!

我将这瓶中之物倾于你顶,它注定你要经受这场试炼;安眠,与死亡,都无份于你的命运。尽管死亡仍看似临近你所愿,却只是作为一种恐惧;看!咒语此刻正缠绕你,无响的锁链已束缚你;那词语已同时传过你的心脏与脑髓——现在,枯萎吧!

And on thy head I pour the vial / Which doth devote thee to this trial; / Nor to slumber, nor to die, / Shall be in thy destiny; / Though thy death shall still seem near / To thy wish, but as a fear; / Lo! the spell now binds thee, / And the clankless chain hath bound thee; / O’er thy heart and brain together / Hath the word been pass’d—now wither!

][][

第一幕,第二场

ACT I, SCENE II

场景: 少女峰山巅。

Scene: The Mountain of the Jungfrau.

时间: 清晨。

Time: Morning.

曼弗雷德独自登上悬崖。

MANFRED alone upon the Cliffs.

曼弗雷德: 我所召唤的精灵背弃了我,我所研习的咒语愚弄了我,我所寻求的解药折磨着我。我不再依赖超人之力的援助。它对过去无能为力;而对于未来,在过往被黑暗吞噬之前,未来也非我所能及。

MANFRED: The spirits I have raised abandon me, / The spells which I have studied baffle me, / The remedy I reck’d of tortured me; / I lean no more on superhuman aid, / It hath no power upon the past, and for / The future, till the past be gulf’d in darkness, / It is not of my search.

我的大地母亲!还有你,初破云霭的白昼!还有你们,群山——你们为何如此美丽?我无法爱你们。还有你,宇宙明亮的眼睛,普照万物,为众生带来欢愉——你的光芒却照不进我的心房。

My mother Earth! / And thou fresh-breaking Day, and you, ye Mountains, / Why are ye beautiful? I cannot love ye. / And thou, the bright eye of the universe, / That openest over all, and unto all / Art a delight—thou shin’st not on my heart.

还有你们,巉岩绝壁,我正立于你们极端的边缘,俯瞰下方激流之畔,高大的松树因令人晕眩的距离而缩成灌木;只需一跃、一动、甚至一次呼吸,我的胸膛便能永远安息于你岩石的怀抱……那么,我为何还踌躇?

And you, ye crags, upon whose extreme edge / I stand, and on the torrent’s brink beneath / Behold the tall pines dwindled as to shrubs / In dizziness of distance; when a leap, / A stir, a motion, even a breath, would bring / My breast upon its rocky bosom’s bed / To rest for ever—wherefore do I pause?

我感到那股冲动,却没有纵身跃下。我看到那危险,却没有抽身后退。我的头脑晕眩,双脚却稳立不动。有一种力量抑制着我,注定我必须活下去——如果将这灵魂的荒芜穿在身上,成为自己灵魂的坟墓,也算活着的话——因为我已不再为自己的行为辩护,那正是邪恶最后、最顽固的弱点。

I feel the impulse—yet I do not plunge; / I see the peril—yet do not recede; / And my brain dizzies—yet my foot is firm; / There is a power upon me which withholds, / And makes it my fatality to live; / If it be life to wear within myself / This barrenness of spirit, and to be / My own soul’s sepulchre, for I have ceased / To justify my deeds unto myself— / The last infirmity of evil.

(一只鹰飞过。)

(An Eagle passes.)

曼弗雷德 (续): 啊,你这翅裂层云的使者,你的欢快飞行直抵最高的天堂!你尽可如此低旋靠近我——我本该成为你的猎物,喂饱你的幼雏。你飞往目力难及之处;但你的目光仍能洞穿下方、前方或上方,无远弗届。真美!

MANFRED (cont.): Ay, / Thou winged and cloud-cleaving minister, / Whose happy flight is highest into heaven, / Well may’st thou swoop so near me—I should be / Thy prey, and gorge thine eaglets; thou art gone / Where the eye cannot follow thee; but thine / Yet pierces downward, onward, or above, / With a pervading vision.—Beautiful!

这可见的世界何等美丽!其自身与运行动作何等辉煌。但我们,自称为其主宰者的我们——我们,半身尘土,半身神明,既不适于沉沦也不适于高飞——用我们混杂的本质,搅乱了世界的元素,同时呼吸着堕落与骄傲的气息。我们在低微的欲望与崇高的意志间争斗,直到我们的凡性占据上风,而人成了……他们不敢对自己言说,亦不互相信任的东西。

How beautiful is all this visible world! / How glorious in its action and itself! / But we, who name ourselves its sovereigns, we, / Half dust, half deity, alike unfit / To sink or soar, with our mix’d essence make / A conflict of its elements, and breathe / The breath of degradation and of pride, / Contending with low wants and lofty will, / Till our mortality predominates, / And men are—what they name not to themselves, / And trust not to each other.

(远处传来牧笛声。)

(The shepherd’s pipe in the distance is heard.)

曼弗雷德 (续): 听!那曲调——山中芦笛的自然音乐——在这里,族长们的时代并非田园传说——自由的空气中笛声飘扬,混杂着闲逛畜群的甜美铃音。我的灵魂愿畅饮那些回响。哦,我多么希望成为那美妙声音无形的精魂!一个活生生的嗓音,一次呼吸般的和谐,一场无躯体的欢愉——随着创造我的那个神圣音调一同诞生,一同消逝!

MANFRED (cont.): Hark! the note, / The natural music of the mountain reed— / For here the patriarchal days are not / A pastoral fable—pipes in the liberal air, / Mix’d with the sweet bells of the sauntering herd; / My soul would drink those echoes. Oh, that I were / The viewless spirit of a lovely sound, / A living voice, a breathing harmony, / A bodiless enjoyment—born and dying / With the blest tone which made me!

(从下方,一位猎人上场。)

(Enter from below a CHAMOIS HUNTER.)

猎人: 没错——岩羊就是从这边跳走的。它敏捷的脚让我束手无策;我今天的收获,怕是抵不上这玩命的辛苦。这是什么人?看穿着不像我这行当的,却登上了这般高度,就连我们山里人,除了最好的猎手,也没几个能上来。他衣着体面,神态英武,气度骄傲得像个生来自由的山民。我得走近些看看。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Even so / This way the chamois leapt: her nimble feet / Have baffled me; my gains to-day will scarce / Repay my labor:—What is here? who seems / Not of my trade, and yet hath reach’d a height / Which none until this hour hath dared to tread / Save steps as light as their own native snows. / His garb is rich, his mien is proud, / His aspect airy, his eye flashing free. / I will approach him nearer.

曼弗雷德 (未察觉对方): 竟至于此——痛苦染白了头发,如同这些被摧残的松树,仅仅一冬就成了残骸——剥光了皮,折尽了枝,一段枯萎的树干立在受诅咒的根上,这树根如今只剩感受自身腐朽的功用……竟至于此,永远如此,而曾经并非如此!如今满脸沟壑,是被分秒而非岁月犁出;一个个时辰——尽数被折磨成漫漫世纪——这些时辰,我却比它们活得更久!

MANFRED (not perceiving the other): To be thus— / Gray-hair’d with anguish, like these blasted pines, / Wrecks of a single winter, barkless, branchless, / A blighted trunk upon a cursed root, / Which feeds held on its own decay—to be / Thus, and for ever; and thus pass’d and to pass!— / My furrow’d brow / Is plough’d by moments, not by years; / And hours—all tortured into ages—hours / Which I outlive!

你们摇摇欲坠的冰崖!你们这些雪崩,一丝气息就能引发山岳倾覆般的掩埋——来啊,压垮我!我每时每刻都听见你们,在上方,在下方。你们频频撞击崩落;但你们掠过,只砸向那些仍想存活之物——砸向欣欣向荣的幼林,或是无辜村民的屋舍与村落。

Ye toppling crags of ice! / Ye avalanches, whom a breath draws down / In mountainous o’erwhelming, come and crush me! / I hear ye momently above, beneath, / Crash with a frequent conflict; but ye pass, / And only fall on things that still would live; / On the young flourishing forest, or the hut / And hamlet of the harmless villager.

猎人: 山谷里的雾气开始升腾了。我得提醒他下山,不然他可能同时迷路丧命。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: The mists begin to rise from up the valley; / I’ll warn him to descend, or he may lose / His way and life together.

曼弗雷德: 雾气在冰川周围翻腾;云朵在我脚下急速盘旋升起,惨白而带着硫磺色,如同来自被搅动的深渊地狱之海的泡沫——那里的每一道波浪都拍打着活生生的岸,岸上堆满受诅者,如同卵石。我头晕目眩。

MANFRED: The mists boil up around the glaciers; clouds / Rise curling fast beneath me, white and sulphury, / Like foam from the roused ocean of deep Hell, / Whose every wave breaks on a living shore, / Heap’d with the damn’d like pebbles.—I am giddy.

猎人: 我必须小心靠近。若离得近了,突然的脚步声会惊到他。而且他看起来已经摇摇欲坠。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: I must approach him cautiously; if near, / A sudden step will startle him, and he / Seems tottering already.

曼弗雷德: 山岳曾崩塌过,在云层中撕开缺口,其震动撼动了阿尔卑斯的群峰;将成熟翠绿的山谷填满毁灭的碎片;以一次猛烈的撞击阻塞河流,将水流碾成雾霭,迫使泉源另寻河道。正是如此,在其垂暮之年,罗森伯格山就这样崩塌了。为何我当时不站在它下面?

MANFRED: Mountains have fallen, / Leaving a gap in the clouds, and with the shock / Rocking their Alpine echoes; earth-shaking, / Filling the mature and emerald valleys / With ruinous fragments; by a sudden crash / Damming the rivers with a sudden crash, / And turning the water into mist, and forcing / The springs to find new channels—even thus, / In its stage of decay, the Rosenberg fell: / Why stood I not beneath it?

猎人: 朋友!当心!你的下一步可能致命!看在造物主的份上,别站在那悬崖边上!

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Friend! have a care, / Your next step may be fatal!—for the love / Of Him who made you, stand not on that brink!

曼弗雷德 (未听见他): 那本会是适合我的坟墓。我的骸骨便能在那深处获得安宁。它们便不会被抛散在岩石上任风戏耍——不像现在,像这样它们将遭遇的。在这纵身一跃中——永别了,你们敞开的天穹!别再这样责备地看着我。大地啊,你并非为我而造!收下这些尘芥吧!

MANFRED (not hearing him): Such would have been for me a fitting tomb; / My bones had then been quiet in their depth; / They had not then been scatter’d on the rocks / For the wind’s pastime—as they shall be now. / In this one plunge.—Farewell, ye opening heavens! / Look not upon me thus reproachfully— / You were not meant for me—Earth! take these atoms!

(正当曼弗雷德要纵身跃下悬崖时,猎人抓住并阻止了他。)

(As MANFRED is in act to spring from the cliff, the CHAMOIS HUNTER seizes and retains him with a sudden effort.)

猎人: 住手,疯子!就算你活腻了,也别用你罪恶的血玷污我们纯洁的山谷。跟我走!我绝不会松手!

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Hold, madman!—though weary of thy life, / Stain not our pure vales with thy guilty blood— / Away with me—I will not quit my hold.

曼弗雷德: 我头晕目眩……不,别抓着我!!我浑身无力……群山在我周围旋转……我看不见了……你是谁?

MANFRED: I am giddy—ay, there’s a power!—hold me! / I am all feebleness—the mountains whirl / Spinning around me—I grow blind—What art thou?

猎人: 我稍后会告诉你。先跟我离开这儿。云越来越厚了。来——现在靠着我。脚踩这儿——这儿。拿着这根棍子,暂时抓紧那丛灌木。现在把手给我,抓紧我的腰带。慢点……好了。到山间小屋不用一个小时。走吧。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: I’ll tell thee that anon.—Away with me— / The clouds grow thicker—there—now lean on me— / Place your foot here—here, take this staff, and cling / A moment to that shrub—now give me your hand, / And hold fast by my girdle—softly—well— / The chalet will be gain’d within an hour— / Come on, we’ll quickly find a surer footing, / And something like a pathway, which the torrent / Hath wash’d since winter.—Come, ’tis bravely done— / You should have been a hunter.—Follow me.

(他们艰难地攀下岩石。幕落。)

(As they descend the rocks with difficulty, the curtain falls.)

][][

第二幕,第一场

ACT II, SCENE I

场景: 伯尔尼阿尔卑斯山间的一处小屋。

Scene: A Cottage amongst the Bernese Alps.

曼弗雷德与猎人上场。

MANFRED and the CHAMOIS HUNTER.

猎人: 不,不——且慢。你现在还不能走。你的心神和身体都还不能彼此信任,至少几个小时内不行。等你感觉好些了,我可以为你带路。但你要去哪儿?

CHAMOIS HUNTER: No, no—yet pause awhile; yon step of yours / Is so unsettled, that the wind will shake it / Or the green turf o’erleap. I pray you, sit.

曼弗雷德: 无关紧要。我很清楚自己的路线,无需指引。

MANFRED: It matters not, my course for my own guide / Is clear enough; I need no further help.

猎人: 你的衣着和步态,都说明你出身高贵——是那些城堡建于峭壁、俯瞰低谷的众多领主之一。其中哪一座城堡称你为主人?我只认得它们的大门;我这样的生活,难得有机会下山去那些古老厅堂的巨大炉火边取暖,与臣仆们畅饮欢宴。但从我们这山间通往他们大门的小径,我自幼便熟稔于心。哪一条是通往你家的?

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Thy garb and gait bespeak thee of high lineage— / One of the many chiefs, whose castles stand / On the tall crags that overlook the vales / Exposed to every wind and winter’s storm; / Which of these keepings is thine own? I know / All their wide portals;—in my mountain-life / I’ve seen the fires of many a festive hall / Light up the glaciers;—where is thine, Sir Count?

曼弗雷德: 无关紧要。

MANFRED: It matters not.

猎人: 好吧,先生,请原谅我的问题,也请你振作些。来,尝尝我的酒。这是陈年佳酿;在冰川之间,它曾多次温暖我的血脉。现在也让它对你也同样有效吧。来,与我公平地对饮一杯。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Well, Sir, pardon me the question, / And be of better cheer. Come, taste my wine; / ’Tis of an ancient vintage; many a day / ’T’as warm’d my very veins among the glaciers, / And now, let it do thus for thine—Come, pledge me!

曼弗雷德: 拿走,拿走!杯沿上有血!难道它永远——永远——不会渗入大地吗?

MANFRED: Away, away! there’s blood upon the brim! / Will it then never—never sink in the earth?

猎人: 你什么意思?你神志不清了。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: What dost thou mean? thy senses wander from thee.

曼弗雷德: 我说那是血——是我的血!那曾在我祖先血脉中流淌的纯净温暖的溪流,在我们同心一意、以不应有的方式相爱时,当我们尚且年少,彼此赤诚相待之时,在我的血脉中流淌……而这血已流尽了。但它仍在不断升起,染红了将我隔绝于天堂之外的云层——那里没有你的位置,而我也永不能至。

MANFRED: I say ’tis blood—my blood! the pure warm stream / Which ran in the veins of my fathers, and in ours / When we were in our youth, and had one heart, / And loved each other as we should not love, / And this was shed: but it strengthens and outlives, / And it upbraids me with its fatal brightness, / Reddening the clouds which make a bar betwixt / Our souls and heaven—where thou art gone, and I / Can never follow.

猎人: 满口怪言的人啊,还有那让你在虚空中看见鬼影的、近乎疯狂的罪孽!无论你承受着怎样的恐惧与痛苦,总还有慰藉可得:圣洁之人的帮助,以及天国的耐心。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Man of strange words, and some half-maddening sin, / Which makes thee people vacancy, whate’er / Thy dread and sufferance be, there’s comfort yet— / The aid of holy men, and heavenly patience—

曼弗雷德: 耐心!耐心!够了——那个词是为驮兽创造的,不是为猛禽。向与你同样尘土所造的凡人说教去吧。我与你们不是同类。

MANFRED: Patience and patience! Hence—that word was made / For brutes of burthen, not for birds of prey; / Preach it to mortals of a dust like thine,— / I am not of thine order.

猎人: 感谢上天!就算给我威廉·退尔那样的自由美名,我也不愿与你同类。但无论你遭受何种不幸,都必须忍受——而这些狂乱的发作毫无用处。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Thanks to heaven! / I would not be of thine for the free fame / Of William Tell; but whatsoe’er thine ill, / It must be borne, and these wild starts are useless.

曼弗雷德: 难道我没有忍受吗?看看我——我还活着。

MANFRED: Do I not bear it?—Look on me—I live.

猎人: 这只是痉挛,不是健康的生命。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: This is convulsion, and no healthful life.

曼弗雷德: 我告诉你,朋友,我活了许多年——许多漫长的年月——但与那些我必须计算的岁月相比,它们此刻不值一提:世纪——无尽的世纪!空间与永恒,还有意识,伴随着对死亡的猛烈渴求——却依然不得解渴!

MANFRED: I tell thee, man! I have lived many years, / Many long years, but they are nothing now / To those which I must number: ages—ages— / Space and eternity—and consciousness, / With the fierce thirst of death—and still unslaked!

猎人: 可是,你额上连中年的印记都几乎未见。我比你年长得多。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Why, on thy brow the seal of middle age / Hath scarce been set; I am thine elder far.

曼弗雷德: 你以为存在取决于时间吗?确实如此;但行为才是我们的纪元。我的行为,已使我的日与夜变得不朽、无尽,且千篇一律——如同海岸上的沙粒,无数的原子;构成一片荒芜、寒冷的沙漠,狂暴的波浪拍打其上,却无一物停驻,只有残骸与沉船、礁石,以及苦涩的咸水沫与海草。

MANFRED: Think’st thou existence doth depend on time? / It doth; but actions are our epochs: mine / Have made my days and nights imperishable, / Endless, and all alike, as sands on the shore, / Innumerable atoms; and one desert, / Barren and cold, on which the wild waves break, / But nothing rests, save carcasses and wrecks, / Rocks, and the salt-surf weeds of bitterness.

猎人:(旁白) 唉!他疯了——但我还不能丢下他。

CHAMOIS HUNTER (aside): Alas! he’s mad—but I must not leave him thus.

曼弗雷德: 我倒希望我是疯了,那么我所见的一切,就只是一场错乱的梦。

MANFRED: I would I were—for then the things I see / Would be but a distemper’d dream.

猎人: 你到底看见了什么,或者说你以为自己看见了什么?

CHAMOIS HUNTER: What is it / That thou dost see, or think thou look’st upon?

曼弗雷德: 我自己——和你。一个阿尔卑斯的山民:你谦卑的德行,好客的家园,还有那耐心、虔诚、骄傲而自由的灵魂;你那植根于纯洁思想的自尊;你健康的白昼与安眠的夜晚;你那因危险而显得高贵、却清白无辜的劳碌;对愉快晚年与一方安静坟茔的期盼,绿草茵茵的坟上有十字架与花环,你孙辈的爱便是墓志铭。这些我看见了——然后我看向内心。一切都无所谓了;我的灵魂早已被烧成焦土!

MANFRED: Myself, and thee—a peasant of the Alps— / Thy humble virtues, hospitable home, / And spirit patient, pious, proud, and free; / Thy self-respect, grafted on innocent thoughts; / Thy days of health, and nights of sleep; thy toils, / By danger dignified, yet guiltless; hopes / Of cheerful old age and a quiet grave, / With cross and garland over its green turf, / And thy grandchildren’s love for epitaph; / This do I see—and then I look within— / It matters not—my soul was scorch’d already!

猎人: 那么,你愿意用你的命运交换我的吗?

CHAMOIS HUNTER: And wouldst thou then exchange thy lot for mine?

曼弗雷德: 不,朋友!我不会亏待你,也不会与任何生者交换命运。我能承受——无论多么悲惨——这终究是承受——在活着时,承受他人在梦中都无法忍受、会在睡梦中死去的事物。

MANFRED: No, friend! I would not wrong thee, nor exchange / My lot with living being: I can bear— / However wretchedly, ’tis still to bear— / In life what others could not dream to sleep, / And live unhurt.

猎人: 既然如此——既然你对他人的痛苦尚有这份谨慎的体恤——你怎么可能满心邪恶?别这么说。一个心怀善念的人,怎会向仇敌施加报复?

CHAMOIS HUNTER: And with this steadfastness of spirit, why / Dost thou still look on me with such an eye / Of dark and hollow meaning? I have known / Such things as thou hast said of; but they pass’d.

曼弗雷德: 哦,不,不,不!我造成的伤害,落在了那些爱我的人身上——落在了我最爱的人身上。我从未击败过敌人,除了正当防卫——但我的拥抱才是致命的。

MANFRED: Oh, no, no, no! my injuries came down / On those who loved me—on those whom I loved best; / My foes have never suffer’d from my blow / Save in self-defence—but my embrace was fatal.

猎人: 愿上天赐你安宁!愿忏悔能使你恢复本心。我会为你祈祷。

CHAMOIS HUNTER: Heaven give thee rest! / And penitence restore thee to thyself; / My prayers shall be for thee.

曼弗雷德: 我不需要——但我能忍受你的怜悯。我该走了。是时候了。再见!这是给你的金子,还有谢意。不必多言;这是你应得的。别跟着我。我认得路;山间的险阻已经过去。我再次告诫你,别跟来!

MANFRED: I need them not, / But can endure thy pity. I depart— / ’Tis time—farewell!—Here’s gold, and thanks for thee; / No words—it is thy due.—Follow me not— / I know my path—the mountain peril’s past: / I once again beg of thee, follow not!

[曼弗雷德下。]

[Exit MANFRED.]

][][

第二幕,第二场

ACT II, SCENE II

场景: 阿尔卑斯山一处较低的河谷。一道瀑布。

Scene: A lower Valley in the Alps. A Cataract.

曼弗雷德上场。

Enter MANFRED.

曼弗雷德: 尚未到正午。虹霓的光芒仍以天上的诸多色彩拱悬于激流之上,将波光粼粼的银柱滚过悬崖陡直的立面,并将它泡沫飞溅的光线抛洒向前,来回摆动,宛如那苍白骏马的尾巴——正如《启示录》所云,那是死神坐骑之苍白长鬃。

MANFRED: It is not noon—the sunbow’s rays still arch / The torrent with the many hues of heaven, / And roll the sheeted silver’s waving column / O’er the crag’s headlong perpendicular, / And fling its lines of foaming light along, / And to and fro, like the pale courser’s tail, / The Giant steed, to be bestrode by Death, / As told in the Apocalypse.

此刻,唯我双眼独享这瑰丽景象。我本该是这甜美孤寂中唯一的存在,与此地之灵共享这流水的礼赞。我要召唤她。 No eye / But mine now looks upon this amphitheatre, / I should be sole in this sweet solitude, / And with the Spirit of the place divide / The homage of these waters.—I will call her.

(曼弗雷德掬起一捧水洒向空中,同时低声念诵咒语。稍顿,阿尔卑斯女巫在瀑布虹霓的拱形光晕下升起。)

(MANFRED takes some of the water into the palm of his hand and flings it into the air, muttering the adjuration. After a pause, the WITCH OF THE ALPS rises beneath the arch of the sunbow of the torrent.)

曼弗雷德: 美丽的精灵!你有着光织的发丝,辉煌炫目的眼眸……青春的色泽,如同熟睡婴儿脸颊上的红晕,随着母亲心跳的节奏轻摇……为你天界的容颜染上色彩,令悬于你上方的虹霓之美也黯然失色。

MANFRED: Beautiful Spirit! with thy hair of light, / And dazzling eyes of glory… and the hue, / Of youth’s self-shaded cheek, which care-set slumbers, / Tinged by thy mother’s smile… into thy celestial aspect, and make tame / The beauties of the sunbow which bends o’er thee.

美丽的精灵!在你宁静明澈的额间,映照着灵魂的安详——其本身便昭示着不朽——我读到你将宽恕一个大地之子,那些更为幽玄的伟力允许他时而与它们交流,只要他能凭自己的咒语如此召唤你,并凝视你片刻。

Beautiful Spirit! in thy calm clear brow, / Wherein is glass’d serenity of soul, / Which of itself shows immortality, / I read that thou wilt pardon to a Son / Of Earth, whom the abstruser powers permit / At times to commune with them—if that he / Avail him of his spells to call thee thus, / And gaze on thee a moment.

女巫: 大地之子!我认识你,也认识赋予你力量的那些伟力。我知道你是个思绪万千的人,行善作恶皆走极端——你命定遭受苦难,而苦难也将你毁灭。我早预料到你的到来。你想从我这里得到什么?

WITCH: Son of Earth! I know thee, and the powers which give thee power; / I know thee for a man of many thoughts, / And deeds of good and ill, extreme in both, / Fatal and fated in thy sufferings. / I have expected thee. What wouldst thou with me?

曼弗雷德: 只为瞻仰你的美丽——别无他求。大地的容颜已令我疯狂,于是我遁入她的奥秘之中,刺探那些主宰她的存在的居所。但他们皆无力助我。我曾向他们寻求他们无法赐予之物,如今我不再追寻了。

MANFRED: To look upon thy beauty—nothing further. / The face of the earth hath madden’d me, and I / Take refuge in her mysteries, and pierce / To the abodes of those who govern her— / But they can nothing aid me. I have sought / From them what they could not bestow, and now / I search no further.

女巫: 还有什么追求,是连最强大的存在、那些无形世界的统治者,也无能为力的?

WITCH: What could be the quest / Which is not in the power of the most powerful, / The rulers of the invisible?

曼弗雷德: 一个恩惠;但我何必重提?那是徒劳。

MANFRED: A boon; / But why should I repeat it? ’twere in vain.

女巫: 我不得而知;让你双唇将它说出。

WITCH: I know not that; let thy lips utter it.

曼弗雷德: 好吧,尽管它折磨着我,所求依然如故;我的痛楚终将发声。自青年时代起,我的灵魂便不曾与凡人的灵魂同行,也不曾以人类的双眼观看大地。

MANFRED: Well, though it torture me, ’tis but the same; / My pang shall find a voice. From my youth upwards / My spirit walk’d not with the souls of men, / Nor look’d upon the earth with human eyes.

他们对野心的渴求非我所愿;他们生存的目标非我所求;我的喜悦、我的悲伤、我的激情、我的力量,使我成了一个异类。我虽具人形,却对呼吸的血肉之躯毫无共鸣;在我周遭的泥胎造物中,也唯有一人——但她的事,容后再说。

The thirst of their ambition was not mine, / The aim of their existence was not mine; / My joys, my griefs, my passions, and my powers, / Made me a stranger; though I wore the form, / I had no sympathy with breathing flesh, / Nor midst the creatures of clay that girded me / Was there but one who—but of her anon.

…我早年的力量在其中欢欣雀跃;或是彻夜追随运行不止的月亮,观察星辰及其轨迹;或是捕捉炫目的闪电直至目眩;或是凝神倾听,看秋风在夜色中如歌吹拂,落叶纷飞。这些是我的消遣,还有独处。

My early strength / To quaff the foam-fountains; to sleep / On the chill-white peaks; to follow the moon; / To gaze on the lightning; to listen / To the autumn wind’s singing. These were my pastimes, and to be alone.

而后,在我孤独的漫游中,我潜入死亡的洞穴,从其果探寻其因;并从枯骨、颅骨与堆积的尘土中,得出了最为禁忌的结论……我让自己的双眼熟悉了永恒。

Then, in my solitudes I settled down / Upon the caves of Death, to search its cause / From its effect; and drew from wither’d bones, / And skulls, and heap’d-up dust, conclusions most / Forbidden. … I made / My eyes familiar with Eternity.

女巫: 说下去。

WITCH: Proceed.

曼弗雷德: 啊!我如此拖延言词,夸耀这些无用的资质,只因当我触及内心悲恸的核心时……然而,的确有一人。

MANFRED: Oh! I but thus prolong’d my words, / Boasting these quittance of my useless gifts, / Which—but to our core of sorrow… / Yet there was one—

女巫: 不必顾惜自己——说下去。

WITCH: Spare not thyself—proceed.

曼弗雷德: 她的轮廓与我相似——她的眼睛,她的头发,她的容貌,一切,甚至据说她说话的声调,都酷似于我……但一切都变得柔和,并淬炼成美丽。

MANFRED: She was like me in lineaments—her eyes, / Her hair, her features, all, to the very tone / Even of her voice, they said were like to mine; / But soften’d all, and temper’d into beauty.

她有着同样孤独的思绪与漫游,对隐秘知识的求索,以及一颗渴望理解宇宙的心灵。不仅如此;她还拥有那些比我更温柔的力量——怜悯、微笑与泪水——这些我都不曾拥有……她的缺点是我的;她的美德属于她自己。我爱她——却又毁了她! She had the same lone thoughts and wanderings, / The quest of hidden knowledge, and a mind / To comprehend the universe: and besides, / She had the gentler powers—which I had not, / Pity, and smiles, and tears—which I had not… / Her faults were mine—her virtues were her own— / I loved her, and destroy’d her!

女巫: 用你的手?

WITCH: With thy hand?

曼弗雷德: 不是用手,是用心——我的心碎了她的心。她凝视着我,然后枯萎了。我曾使他人流血,但非她的血;然而,她的血确实流尽了。我目睹了——却无力止住。

MANFRED: Not with my hand, but heart—which broke her heart; / It gazed on mine, and wither’d. I have shed / Blood, but not hers—and yet her blood was shed; / I saw—and could not staunch it.

女巫: 就为了这个——一个你鄙视的族类中的一员……你就放弃了我们伟大知识的馈赠,退缩回那怯懦的凡俗生命中去?走开!

WITCH: And for this— / A being of the race thou dost despise… / Hast thou compromised the gifts of our great knowledge, / And shrunk back into coward life? Begone!

曼弗雷德: 空气的女儿!我告诉你,自那时起……看看我睡梦中的模样,或观察我清醒时的守候。来,坐到我身边!我的孤寂不再是孤寂,而是住满了复仇女神。我曾祈求疯狂作为一种恩赐——它被拒绝。我曾直面死亡……我栖居于我的绝望之中——活着,并永远活下去。

MANFRED: Daughter of Air! I tell thee, since that hour— / Behold me in my slumbers—and survey / The vigilance of my despair. Come, sit! / My solitude is being peopled by / The Furies. I have pray’d / For madness as a blessing—’tis denied me. / I have affronted Death… / I dwell in my despair— / And live—and live for ever.

女巫: 或许我能帮助你。

WITCH: I perchance may help thee.

曼弗雷德: 要做到这点,你的力量必须唤醒死者,或将我与他们一同埋葬。做吧——以任何形态,在任何时辰,用任何酷刑——只要那是最后一次。

MANFRED: To do that, thy power / Must wake the dead, or lay me low with them. / Do so—in any shape—in any hour— / With any torture, so it be the last.

女巫: 那非我权能所及。但若你愿发誓服从我的意志,听从我的差遣,或许能助你达成所愿。

WITCH: That is not in my province; but if thou / Wilt swear obedience to my will, and do / My bidding, it may help thee to thy wishes.

曼弗雷德: 我不会发誓。服从?服从谁?不。绝无可能!岂有向受我号令之灵效忠、反作我仆从之奴隶之理?

MANFRED: I will not swear. Obey! and whom? the spirits / Whose presence I command, and be the slave / Of those who served me—Never!

女巫: 仅此而已?你没有更温和的答复吗?再想想,决定之前请三思。

WITCH: Is this all? / Hast thou no gentler answer? Yet bethink thee, / And pause ere thou rejectest.

曼弗雷德: 我已说过。

MANFRED: I have said it.

女巫: 够了!那么我离去便是——说吧!

WITCH: Enough!—I may depart then—say!

曼弗雷德: 离去!

MANFRED: Begone!

(女巫消失。)

(The WITCH disappears.)

曼弗雷德: 我们皆是时间与恐惧的愚人……我的学问中尚存一条途径:我能召唤死者,询问他们我们究竟惧怕成为什么。最严厉的答案也无非是坟墓,而那算不得什么。倘若我从未活过,我所爱之人应仍活着……在此刻,我畏惧我将行之事。直到此刻之前,我从未因凝视精魂——无论善恶——而退缩;如今我却战栗……但我能践行我最憎恶之事,并直面人类的恐惧。黑夜将至。

MANFRED: We are the fools of Time and Terror… / There is a power / Still in my science—I can spell the dead, / And ask them what it is we dread to be: / The sternest answer can but be the Grave, / And that is nothing—if they answer not… / If I had never lived, that which I loved / Had still been living; had I never loved, / That which I loved had still been beautiful— / Happy and giving happiness. … I dread / Before I do the thing. I have not shrunk / From spirit-illumined—but now I shudder… / But I can act even what I most abhor, / And champion human fears. The night approaches.

[下。]

[Exit.]

][][

第二幕,第三场

ACT II, SCENE III

场景: 少女峰之巅。

Scene: The Summit of the Jungfrau Mountain.

第一命运上场。

Enter FIRST DESTINY.

第一命运: 月亮正升起,浑圆、宽阔而明亮。在此处,从未有凡俗人足踏足的雪原上,我们每夜行走,不留痕迹。越过那荒芜之海,那由山巅之冰筑成的晶莹大洋,我们掠过它嶙峋的冻浪——它们呈现出翻腾风暴的泡沫模样,瞬间冻结;一幅死寂漩涡的图景。

FIRST DESTINY: The moon is rising broad, and round, and bright; / Adown the fatal precipice, / The snows which never pass away / In the unmeasur’d depth of ice, / Are stirr’d as by a storm (yet all is still) / Upon the dizzy verge. … The crystal ocean of the mountain ice / Rolls its frozen billows, / Form’d in the mixing of the elements / And all arrested in their tumbling course, / A life-less world of eddies.

而这最陡峭、最奇异的尖峰,某次地震造就的镂空石雕,云霭行经时会在此驻足歇息,乃是专供我们欢宴或守夜之所。我在此等候我的姐妹们。我们正前往阿里曼尼斯之殿,因今夜是我们的盛大祭典。

And this most steep fantastic pinnacle, / The fretwork of some earthquake—where the clouds / Pause to repose themselves in passing by— / Is sacred to our revels, or our vigils; / Here do I wait my sisters, on our way / To the Hall of Arimanes, for to-night / Is our great festival.

幕外第一声 (歌唱): 那被囚的篡位者,从王座被狠狠摔落,在麻木中长埋,被遗忘,孤独落魄;我打破他的沉睡,我震碎他的锁链,我令他与人结盟——他再度成为暴君!

VOICE (without): The captive Usurper, / From his pride of place, / Is scatter’d and driven / In utter disgrace; / I broke through his slumbers, / I shiver’d his chain, / I leagued him with mortals— / He’s Tyrant again!

以百万人的鲜血,他将回报我的关照,以一国的毁灭——他的溃逃与绝望。

With the blood of a million he’ll answer my care, / With a nation’s destruction—his flight and despair.

幕外第二声 (歌唱): 船在航行,船行得快,但我未留一帆,也未留一桅;船壳或甲板没有一块木板剩下,也没有一个可怜虫为沉船哀叹;除了一人,他泅水时被我揪住头发,他是个值得我关照的绝佳对象;陆上是叛徒,海上为海盗——但我救了他,好让他为我掀起更多祸害!

SECOND VOICE (without): The ship sail’d on, the ship sail’d fast, / But I left not a sail, and I left not a mast; / There is not a plank of the hull or the deck, / And there is not a wretch to lament o’er his wreck; / Save one, whom I held, as he swam, by the hair, / And he was a subject well worthy my care; / A traitor on land, and a pirate at sea— / But I saved him to wreak further havoc for me!

第一命运 (以歌应答): 城市正沉睡。黎明或许会哭泣着降临,为其哀悼。阴沉地,缓慢地,黑死病飞越其上——千万人倒毙。悲伤,痛苦,邪恶,与恐惧,笼罩一国——死者方为有福,他们看不见自己荒芜的景象!

FIRST DESTINY (answering): The city lies sleeping; / The morn, to deplore it, / May dawn on it weeping: / Sullenly, slowly, / The black plague flew o’er it— / Thousands lie lowly; / Sorrow and blushing are over the nations— / And the coming of things which shall be, and have been, / But the dead are the happy, who hear not the groan / Of a world that is moaning!

这一夜之功——这一国之毁——这我亲手所为的壮举!我行之已久,并将不断重演!

This work of a night—this wreck of a state— / Done by the spirit of evil and fate! / I have done it—and will do!

(第二命运与第三命运上场。)

(Enter SECOND and THIRD DESTINIES.)

三命运齐声: 赐予即索取,奴隶之魂灵。人心在我手,坟茔在足下。

THE THREE: Our hands contain the hearts of men, / Our footsteps are their graves; / We only give to take again / The spirits of our slaves!

第一命运: 欢迎!涅墨西斯在哪儿?

FIRST DESTINY: Welcome!—Where’s Nemesis?

第二命运: 在处理些大事;具体何事我不知晓,因我手头也忙得很。

SECOND DESTINY: At some great work; / But what I know not, for my hands were full.

第三命运: 看——她来了。

THIRD DESTINY: Behold she comes.

(涅墨西斯上场。)

(Enter NEMESIS.)

第一命运: 说,你去哪儿了?你和我的姐妹们今晚可有些迟了。

FIRST DESTINY: Say, where hast thou been? / My sisters and thyself are slow to-night.

涅墨西斯: 我被耽搁了:修补破碎的王座,撮合愚人联姻,复辟王朝;助人对仇敌复仇,又令他们懊悔自己的报复;刺激智者直至疯狂;并从愚钝者中,塑造新的神谕来重新统治世界——因为旧的那些已然过时,凡人竟敢自行思考,用天平称量君王的分量,并谈论自由,那禁忌的果实。

NEMESIS: I was detain’d repairing shatter’d thrones, / Marrying fools, restoring dynasties, / Avenging men upon their enemies, / And making them repent their own revenge; / Goading the wise to madness; from the dull / Shaping out oracles to rule the world / Afresh, for they were waxing out of date, / And men had gnaw’d on each other, and talk’d / Of freedom, the forbidden fruit.—Away!

走吧!我们已耽搁了时辰。让我们驾云启程!

We have outstay’d the hour—mount we our clouds!

[同下。]

[Exeunt.]

][][

第二幕,第四场

ACT II, SCENE IV

场景: 阿里曼尼斯之殿。阿里曼尼斯端坐于王座,手握一团火球,众灵环绕。

Scene: The Hall of Arimanes. Arimanes on his Throne, a Globe of Fire in his hand, and the Spirits around him.

众灵之歌: 礼赞吾主!大地与空气的君王!您行于云水之间……生命属于您,连同其无尽的苦痛——万有的精魂皆归于您!

HYMN OF THE SPIRITS: Hail to our Master!—Prince of Earth and Air! / Who walks the clouds and waters… Life is his, / With all its infinite of agonies— / And his the spirit of whatever is!

(三命运与涅墨西斯上场。)

(Enter the DESTINIES and NEMESIS.)

第一命运: 荣耀归于阿里曼尼斯!他在人间的威权正日益增长。

FIRST DESTINY: Glory to Arimanes! on the earth / His power increaseth.

(曼弗雷德上场。)

(Enter MANFRED.)

第一精灵: 此为何物?一个凡人!你这鲁莽而自取灭亡的可怜虫!跪下礼拜!

A SPIRIT: What is here? / A mortal!—Thou most rash and fatal wretch, / Bow down and worship!

曼弗雷德: 我听见了;但你们也看到,我并未下跪。

MANFRED: I hear thee; and the powers which give thee power / I know; and see not why I should bow down.

第五精灵: 你胆敢拒绝宝座上的阿里曼尼斯?……跪下!我命令你。

FIFTH SPIRIT: Dost thou dare / Refuse to Arimanes on his throne / What the whole earth accords… / Kneel, and blaspheme not, else the world shall tremble!

曼弗雷德: 叫他向那高于他的存在跪拜;那至高无上的无限者——那位创造他并非为了受人崇拜,而是为了劳作的造物主。且让他跪拜,你我再同往。

MANFRED: Bid him bow down to that which is above him, / The overruling Infinite—the Maker / Who made him not for worship—let him kneel, / And we will kneel together.

第一命运: 住手!退开!——他归我管辖……不可见力量的君主!此人非同寻常……他的知识、力量与意志……乃是泥胎之躯极少承载过的。

FIRST DESTINY: Crush the worm! / Back, on your lives!—he is mine. / Prince of the Powers invisible! This man / Is of no common order… his knowledge, and his powers and will… / As much as is allow’d to fleshly nature.

涅墨西斯: 那他为何来此?

NEMESIS: What doth he here?

曼弗雷德: 你们知道我所知道的;若无力量,我不可能置身你们之中。但还有更深邃的力量——而我前来,正是要索取它们。召唤死者——我的问题是为他们准备的。

MANFRED: Ye know what I have known; and without power / I could not be amongst ye: but there are / Powers deeper still beyond—I come in quest / Of such, to call upon them. Call the dead— / My question is for them.

涅墨西斯: 你要召唤何人?

NEMESIS: Whom would’st thou unsepulchre?

曼弗雷德: 一个没有坟墓的人。召唤阿斯塔特。

MANFRED: One without a tomb—call up Astarte.

(阿斯塔特的幽灵升起,默然伫立。)

(The Phantom of ASTARTE rises and stands in the midst.)

曼弗雷德: 这能是死亡吗?她面颊上犹有红晕……阿斯塔特!不,我无法对她说话——但请让她开口。宽恕我,或是谴责我!

MANFRED: Can this be death? there’s bloom upon her cheek; / But now I see it is no living hue… / Astarte!—No, I cannot speak to her— / But bid her speak to me.

涅墨西斯: 凭那打破囚禁你之坟墓的力量,对那向你说话者……开口!依然沉默!她不属于我等秩序,而归于另一方力量。凡人!你的追寻失败了。

NEMESIS: By the power which hath broken the slumber which bound thee, / Speak to him who hath spoken… / She is silent, / And must be summon’d with a mightier spell. / Mortal! thy quest is vain, and so is ours.

曼弗雷德: 听我说,听我说——阿斯塔特!我的挚爱!对我说话吧。我已承受了太多。看看我!坟墓并未改变你,正如我被你所改变的程度。

MANFRED: Hear me, hear me— / Astarte! my beloved! speak to me: / I have so much endured—so much endure— / Look on me! the grave hath not changed thee more / Than I am changed for thee.

我曾彻夜守望星辰,也曾仰望苍穹,徒劳地搜寻你的踪迹。对我说话吧!……对我说话吧!即便是出于愤怒!让我听你一次,就一次!就一次!

I have outwatch’d the stars, / And gazed o’er heaven in vain in search of thee. / Speak to me! … Speak to me! though it be in wrath;—but say— / I reck not what—but let me hear thee once— / This once—once more!

阿斯塔特的幽灵: 曼弗雷德!

PHANTOM: Manfred!

曼弗雷德: 哦!说啊——说啊!我仅凭这声音活着——这是你的声音!

MANFRED: Say on, say on— / I live but in the sound—it is thy voice!

阿斯塔特的幽灵: 曼弗雷德!明日,你尘世的苦难便将终结。永别了!

PHANTOM: Manfred! To-morrow ends thine earthly ills. / Farewell!

曼弗雷德: 别走!告诉我——我可得到宽恕?

MANFRED: Yet one word more—am I forgiven?

阿斯塔特的幽灵: 永别了!

PHANTOM: Farewell!

曼弗雷德: 别走!告诉我——我们能否重逢?

MANFRED: Say, shall we meet again?

阿斯塔特的幽灵: 永别了!

PHANTOM: Farewell!

曼弗雷德: 别走!告诉我——你可还爱我?

MANFRED: One word for mercy! Say, thou lovest me.

阿斯塔特的幽灵: 曼弗雷德!

PHANTOM: Manfred!

(幽灵消散。)

(The Spirit of ASTARTE disappears.)

涅墨西斯: 她已离去,无法召回。她的话语必将应验。返回尘世去吧。

NEMESIS: She’s gone, and will not be recall’d; / Her words will be fulfill’d. Return to the earth.

一精灵: 他浑身抽搐……

A SPIRIT: He is convulsed…

另一精灵: 等等——看见了吗?他控制住了自己,使他的痛苦屈从于他的意志。他若是我等一员,必会成为一位令人畏惧的精魂。

ANOTHER SPIRIT: Yet see, he mastereth himself, and makes / His torture tributary to his will. / Had he been one of us, he would have made / An awful spirit.

曼弗雷德: 离去了……而她赐予的这份恩典,使我此刻离去时,犹负一份债务。

MANFRED: She is gone… / And I must follow.

[下。]

[Exit MANFRED.]

][][

第三幕,第一场

ACT III, SCENE I

场景: 曼弗雷德城堡内的一间大厅。

Scene: A Hall in the Castle of Manfred.

曼弗雷德与赫尔曼上场。

MANFRED and HERMAN.

曼弗雷德: 现在是什么时辰?

MANFRED: What is the hour?

赫尔曼: 离日落还有一个小时,看来会是个宜人的黄昏。

HERMAN: It wants but one till sunset, / And promises a lovely twilight.

曼弗雷德: 塔楼里的一切,是否都按我的吩咐安排妥当了?

MANFRED: Say, / Are all things so disposed of in the tower / As I directed?

赫尔曼: 一切均已就绪,大人;这是钥匙和匣子。

HERMAN: All, my lord, are ready; / Here is the key and casket.

曼弗雷德: 很好。你可以退下了。

MANFRED: It is well: / Thou may’st retire.

[赫尔曼下。]

[Exit HERMAN.]

曼弗雷德: 一种平静降临于我——一种难以言喻的安宁……倘若我不认为哲学仅是虚妄……我几乎要认定那金色的秘密、那被追寻的“至善”,已然找到并安坐于我的灵魂之中。

MANFRED: There is a calm upon me— / Inexplicable stillness! which till now / Did not belong to what I knew of life. / If that I did not know philosophy / To be of all our vanities the motliest, / The merest word that ever fool’d the ear / From out the schoolman’s jargon, I should deem / The golden secret, the sought “Kalon,” found, / And seated in my soul.

这不会持久,但能知晓其存在,哪怕仅此一遭,也是好的。它以一种新的感知拓展了我的思想。

It will not last, / But it is well to have known it, though but once: / It hath enlarged my thoughts with a new sense, / And I should kneel, and humbly thank the powers / Which made me thus a being of the earth.

[赫尔曼重上。]

[Re-enter HERMAN.]

赫尔曼: 大人,圣莫里斯的修道院长请求觐见。

HERMAN: My lord, the Abbot of St. Maurice craves / Admittance to your presence.

圣莫里斯修道院长 (上场): 愿您平安,曼弗雷德伯爵!

ABBOT: Peace be with Count Manfred!

曼弗雷德: 感谢您,神父!欢迎光临寒舍;您的到来令此地蓬荜生辉,也福泽居于此间的人。 MANFRED: Thanks, holy father! welcome to these walls; / Thy presence honours them, and blesseth those / Who dwell within them.

院长: 但愿如此,伯爵……关于您名讳的流言四起,离奇且不祥……据说,您与那些人类不应探究的事物交谈。

ABBOT: Would it were so, Count! / …Rumours strange, / And of unholy nature, are abroad, / And busy with thy name; a noble name / For centuries; … ’Tis said thou holdest converse / With the things forbidden by the church.

曼弗雷德: 又是哪些人在断言这些事情?

MANFRED: And who are they who do avouch these things?

院长: 我虔诚的教友们——受惊的乡民——甚至您自己的封臣……我来是为拯救,而非毁灭。

ABBOT: My pious brethren—the scared peasantry— / Even thy own vassals, who do look on thee / With most unquiet eyes. … I come to save, / And not destroy.

曼弗雷德: 我听见了。我的回答是:无论我曾是什么,或现在是什么,都只关乎上天与我自身之间。我不会选择一个凡人来充任我的中保。

MANFRED: I hear thee. This is my reply: whate’er / I may have been, or am, doth rest between / Heaven and myself. I shall not choose a mortal / To be my mediator.

院长: 我的孩子!我所说的并非惩罚,而是忏悔与宽恕。

ABBOT: My son! I speak not of punishment, but penitence / And pardon.

曼弗雷德: 老先生!圣洁之人没有力量,祈祷没有魔力……没有任何未来的痛苦,能对自我定罪者施加比他自己施加于灵魂之上的、更公正的刑罚。

MANFRED: Old man! there is no power in holy men, / Nor charm in prayer, nor purifying form / Of penitence, nor outward look, nor fast, / Nor agony— … Which can exorcise from the unbounded spirit / The quick-eyed memories of its own dead crimes, / … There is no future pang / Can deal that justice on the self-condemn’d / He deals on his own soul.

院长: 这一切都说得通……赎罪的开始,便是意识到其必要性。留下吧——凡我教会所能教导的,您都将受教。

ABBOT: All this is well; / For this will pass away, and be succeeded / By an auspicious hope, which shall look up / With calm assurance to that blessed place / Which all who seek may win. … Come with me, / And I will teach thee all our church can teach.

曼弗雷德: 当罗马的第六位皇帝濒临末日……一名士兵,装出忠诚的怜悯,想用他多余的袍子堵住那喷涌的喉咙。垂死的罗马人将他推开,说道——“太迟了——这就是忠诚吗?”

MANFRED: When Rome’s sixth emperor was near his last, / The victim of a self-inflicted wound, / To shun the public tyranny of those / Whom he had make his slaves—a soldier, with / A show of loyal pity, would have stanch’d / The gushing throat with his abounding robe; / The dying Roman thrust him back, and said— / Some empire still in his expiring gaze— / “It is too late—is this fidelity?”

院长: 这又如何?

ABBOT: And what of this?

曼弗雷德: 我的回答与那罗马人一样——“太迟了。”

MANFRED: I answer with the Roman— / “It is too late!”

院长: 与自己的灵魂和解,永远不会太迟。

ABBOT: It never can be so, / To reconcile thyself with thy own soul, / And thy own soul with Heaven.

曼弗雷德: 是啊,神父!我年轻时也曾有过那些尘世的愿景与崇高的抱负……我不屑于与群氓为伍,即便成为首领——哪怕是狼群的首领。狮子是孤独的,我也如此。

MANFRED: Ay—father! I have had those earthly visions / And noble aspirations in my youth… / I could not tame my nature down; for he / Must serve who fain would sway—and soothe—and sue— / … I disdained to mingle with / A herd, though to be leader—and of wolves. / The lion is alone, and so am I.

院长: 那为何不与他人共同生活、行动?

ABBOT: And why not live and act with other men?

曼弗雷德: 因为我的天性厌恶生命;但并非残忍,因我不会制造荒芜,只会寻觅荒芜。如同那风……那最孤寂的阿拉伯西蒙风的灼热呼吸……我的生存轨迹便是如此。

MANFRED: Because my nature was averse from life; / And yet not cruel; for I would not make, / But find a desolation:—like the wind, / The red-hot breath of the most lone Simoom, / Which dwells but in the desert… such have I been.

院长: 唉!我恐怕您已非我及我的使命所能救助……

ABBOT: Alas! I fear that thou art past all aid / From me and from my calling.

曼弗雷德: 看看我吧!这世上有一类人,他们在年轻时便已衰老……有些死于心碎或心死——因这最后一种病症,所夺性命比命运簿上记载的更多。

MANFRED: Look on me! there is an order / Of mortals on the earth, who do become / Old in their youth, and die ere middle age… / Some of heart-break, or of broken hopes— / … Look on me! there is an order / Of mortals on the earth…

院长: 然而,请听我说完——

ABBOT: And yet hear me—

曼弗雷德: 老先生!我尊重您的教会,也敬重您的年岁。我视您的意图为虔诚,但那是徒劳的……那么——就此别过。

MANFRED: Old man! I do respect / Thy sacred calling, and thy holier age… / But it is vain—so fare thee well.

[曼弗雷德下。]

[Exit MANFRED.]

院长: 这本该是一个高贵的造物。他拥有的一切能量,本可将那些辉煌的元素塑造成美好的形体……但如今,这成了一团可怖的混沌。他将毁灭——然而,他不该如此。我要再试一次。

ABBOT: This should have been a noble creature: he / Hath all the energy which would have made / A goodly frame of glorious elements, / Had they been wisely mingled; as it is, / It is an awful chaos—light and darkness— / And mind and dust—and passions and pure thoughts, / Mix’d, and contending without end or order, / All dormant or destructive. He will perish, / And yet he must not; I will try once more.

[下。]

[Exit.]

][][

第三幕,第二场

ACT III, SCENE II

场景: 城堡中另一室内。

Scene: Another Chamber in the Castle.

曼弗雷德与赫尔曼上场。

MANFRED and HERMAN.

赫尔曼: 大人,您吩咐我在日落时分听候差遣。太阳正沉入山后。

HERMAN: My lord, you bade me wait on you at sunset: / He sinks behind the mountain.

曼弗雷德: 是吗?我要看看它。

MANFRED: Doth he so? / I will look on him.

(他走向窗边。)

(MANFRED advances to the Window.)

辉煌的日轮啊!你是早期自然与那强健无疾的人类的偶像——那些由天使所生、拥有更胜天使之美色的巨人族类,曾因他们而堕落、永不得归返的迷途精灵们的偶像。

Glorious Orb! the idol / Of early nature, and the vigorous race / Of undiseased mankind, the giant sons / Of the embrace of angels, with a sex / More beautiful than spirits, and before / The worlds were yielded to the spirit of the air.

最辉煌的日轮啊!那才是配得上你的崇拜,在你的创生奥秘被揭示之前!你啊,全能者最早的仆役,你曾令迦勒底牧羊人在山巅心旷神怡,直至他们倾心祷告!

Most glorious orb! that wert a worship, ere / The mystery of thy making was reveal’d! / Thou earliest minister of the Almighty, / Which gladden’d, on their mountain tops, the hearts / Of the Chaldean shepherds, till they pour’d / Themselves in orisons!

你是物质之神!是那不可知者的化身!你这主要的星辰!众星的中心,你令我们的地球尚可居住……四季之父!气候与居住其中者的君主!

Thou material God! / And representative of the Unknown— / Who chose thee for his shadow! Thou chief star! / Centre of many stars! which mak’st our earth / Endurable… Sire of the seasons! Monarch of the climes, / And those who dwell in them!

你升起,照耀,又在辉煌中沉落。永别了!我将再也见不到你。既然我最初那爱与惊奇的凝视是献给你的,那么,请接受我最后的凝望吧。

Thou risest, / And shin’st, and sett’st in glory. Fare thee well! / I ne’er shall see thee more. As my first glance / Of love and wonder was for thee, then take / My latest look.

你将不再照耀这样一个凡人:于他而言,生命与温暖的馈赠,反倒成了更致命的灾厄。它沉落了——我将随之而去。

Thou wilt not beam on one / To whom the gifts of life and warmth have been / Of a more fatal nature. He is gone: / I follow.

[曼弗雷德下。]

[Exit MANFRED.]

][][

第三幕,第三场

ACT III, SCENE III

场景: 山间。曼弗雷德的城堡在远处。塔楼前的一处平台。

Scene: The Mountains—the Castle of Manfred at some distance—A Terrace before a Tower.

时间: 暮色。

Time: Twilight.

赫尔曼与曼努埃尔上场。

HERMAN and MANUEL.

赫尔曼: 真是够奇怪的。年复一年,一夜接一夜,他就在这塔楼里长时间守夜,无人得见……不过,确实有一间密室,从未有人进去过。我宁愿拿出过去三年的全部工钱,只求能窥探其中的奥秘。

HERMAN: ’Tis strange enough; night after night, for years, / He hath pursued long vigils in this tower, / Without a witness. … There is a room / Which none have enter’d: I would give the free / Full earnings of my last three years to scan / Its mysteries.

曼努埃尔: 那会很危险。知道多少,就满足于多少吧。

MANUEL: It were a dangerous spy-light; be content / With what thou know’st already.

赫尔曼: 唉,曼努埃尔!……在曼弗雷德伯爵出生之前,我侍奉的是他的父亲,而伯爵与他父亲并不相像。

HERMAN: Ah! Manuel! … I served / His father, whom he naught resembles.

曼努埃尔: 我说的不是相貌或身形,而是心智与习性。西吉斯蒙德伯爵也骄傲,但快乐不羁……他不与书本和孤寂为伴……他不会像狼一样独自徘徊于岩石森林间,也不会避开人群和他们寻欢作乐的去处。

MANUEL: I speak not of features or of form, / But mind and habits. Count Sigismund was proud, / But gay and free as on a battlefield; / … He had no silent thoughts, nor solitary pastimes, / Nor ever shunn’d the light or his fellow-men.

赫尔曼: 请别怪我多嘴,但那真是快活的时光啊!……

HERMAN: Beseech you, do not blame me, / But those were happy times!

曼努埃尔: 哦,赫尔曼,我在这里面见过些古怪的事。那确实是个不寻常的夜晚。我记得当时也是暮色,就像现在一样……曼弗雷德伯爵当时,就像现在一样,在他的塔楼里……但陪伴在他身边的,是他漫游与守夜时唯一的同伴:她,在世间一切生灵中,似乎是唯一一个他所爱的——而他也确实,因血缘的关系,理应去爱——阿斯塔特小姐,他的——

MANUEL: Oh, Herman! I have seen within these walls / Strange sights and sounds. … That was a night indeed! / I do remember ’twas an hour like this; / … Count Manfred was, as now, within his tower,— / How occupied, we knew not, but with him / The sole companion of his wanderings / And watchings—her, whom of all earthly things / That lived, the only thing he seem’d to love,— / As he, indeed, by blood was bound to do, / The lady Astarte, his—

(突然。)

(Suddenly stops.)

嘘!谁来了?

Hush! who comes here?

(修道院长上场。)

(Enter the ABBOT.)

院长: 你们的主人在哪里?

ABBOT: Where is your master?

赫尔曼: 在他的塔楼里。

HERMAN: Yonder in the tower.

院长: 我必须和他谈谈。

ABBOT: I must speak with him.

曼努埃尔: 这不可能。他极重隐私,绝不能这样被打扰。

MANUEL: ’Tis impossible; / He is most private, and must not be thus / Intruded on.

院长: 纵有冲撞之咎,亦由我一身承当——但我必须见他。

ABBOT: Upon myself I take / The forfeit of my fault, if fault there be— / But I must see him.

赫尔曼: 您今晚已经见过他一次了。

HERMAN: Thou hast seen him once / To-night already.

院长: 赫尔曼!我命令你。去敲门,通报伯爵我来了。

ABBOT: Herman! I command thee, / Knock, and apprise the Count of my approach.

赫尔曼: 我们不敢。

HERMAN: We dare not.

院长: 那么看来,我只好亲自去通报我的来意了。

ABBOT: Then it seems I must / Be mine own herald.

曼努埃尔: 尊敬的神父,请留步!我恳求您,且慢!请这边走几步,容我私下相告。

MANUEL: Reverend father, stop! / I do beseech thee, pause. … Will it please you to step aside, / And I will tell you further.

[三人同下。]

[Exeunt.]

][][

第三幕,第四场

ACT III, SCENE IV

场景: 塔楼内部。曼弗雷德独自一人。

Scene: Interior of the Tower. MANFRED alone.

曼弗雷德: 繁星已现,月亮高悬于积雪耀眼的群峰之上。美哉!我依然留恋于自然,因为黑夜于我,比人面更为熟悉;在她朦胧孤寂、星光点点的幽荫里,我学会了另一个世界的语言。

MANFRED: The stars are forth, the moon above the tops / Of the snow-shining mountains.—Beautiful! / I do remember out of her mid-heaven, / In the close night-hour, I have learn’d the tongue / Of another world.

我记得,年少漫游时——就在这样的一个夜晚,我曾站在罗马斗兽场的墙垣内……那地方本身化为一种宗教,心中满溢对古代伟人——那些虽死犹握权杖、仍从其骨灰瓮中统御我们灵魂的君王们——的静默崇拜。

I do remember in my youth, when I / Was gazing on the dwelling of the Caesars… / And thou didst shine, thou rolling moon, upon / All this, and cast a wide and tender light… / Which make the dwelling of the ancient dead / A place of religion.

正是这样的一个夜晚!此时想起它,真是奇怪;但我发觉,我们的思绪往往在最该沉静有序之时,却偏偏飞得最远、最狂。

‘Tis strange that I should now / Forget it not, but find my thoughts at length / Most wander where they should be most condensed.

(修道院长上场。)

(Enter the ABBOT.)

院长: 我的好伯爵!……倘若我能以言辞或祈祷触动它,我或许能召回一个迷途但尚未全然堕落的崇高灵魂。

ABBOT: My good Lord! … If I can touch / Thy heart by words or prayers, I may recall / A noble spirit which hath wander’d far.

曼弗雷德: 您并不了解我。我的时日已尽,我的功过已录。请回吧,否则将有危险。离开!

MANFRED: Thou know’st me not; my days are number’d, and my deeds recorded. / Retire, or fatal will it be to thee. / Begone!

曼弗雷德: 看那儿!(手指。) 您看见什么?……看那儿,我说,定睛看!(手指。) 现在告诉我您看见什么。

MANFRED: Look there! (Pointing.) What seest thou? / …Look there, I say, and steadfastly;—now tell / What seest thou?

院长: 我看见一个幽暗可怖的形影,如同地狱之神,正从地底升起……他揭开了面容;他额上刻着雷霆的疤痕;他眼中迸发出地狱般的不朽之光。退散!

ABBOT: I see a dark and awful figure rise, / Like an infernal god, from out the earth; / … Behold! he unveils his face; on his brow / The scar of thunder is engraved; and from / His eyes leap forth the lightnings of the pit. / Avaunt!

(一精灵上场。)

(Enter a SPIRIT.)

曼弗雷德: 宣告——你的使命为何?

MANFRED: Pronounce—what is thy mission?

精灵: 来!此人的守护精灵。来!时辰到了。

SPIRIT: Come! … The Spirit of thy destiny. Come! The hour is come.

曼弗雷德: 我已准备好面对一切,但我否认那召唤我的力量。谁派你来的?我曾号令本质远比你们精微的存在……退到我后面去!

MANFRED: I am prepared for all things, but deny / The power which summons me. Who sent thee here? / I have commanded beings of a birth / More noble than thy kindred. Back!

精灵: 凡人!你的时辰已到。离去,我说。

SPIRIT: Mortal! thine hour is come. Away! I say.

曼弗雷德: 我知道,一直知道,我的时辰已到——但我不会将灵魂交予你这样的东西。滚开!我将如我生前一样——孤独地死去。

MANFRED: I knew it—ever knew it—but I will not / Yield up my soul to such as thee. Away! / I die as I have lived—alone.

院长: 退去!你们这些邪灵!……我以**之名命令你们——

ABBOT: Avaunt! ye evil ones!—Avaunt! I say; / Ye have no power where piety hath dwelling, / I do adjure you in the name of—

精灵: 老头!……此人已被裁定归属。我再次召唤他。离去!离去!

SPIRIT: Old man! … This man is forfeited. Once more I summon him—Away! Away!

曼弗雷德: 我蔑视你们——尽管我感到灵魂正离我而去……但我依然蔑视你们!……不——我是我自己的毁灭者,今后也将是我自己的主宰。退下吧,你们这些受挫的魔怪!死亡之手已按在我身上——但非你们之手!

MANFRED: I do defy ye;—though I feel my soul / Is ebbing from me, yet I do defy ye; / … No—I have been my own destroyer, and will be / My own hereafter.—Back, ye baffled fiends! / The hand of death is on me—but not yours!

(精灵们消失。)

(The SPIRITS vanish.)

院长: 唉!你面色如此苍白……噢,将你的祈祷献给上天吧——祈祷吧——哪怕只在心中——但不要这样死去!

ABBOT: Alas! how pale thou art—thy lips are white— / And thy breast heaves—and in thy gasping throat / The accents rattle:—Give thy prayers to Heaven— / Pray—albeit but in thought—but die not thus.

曼弗雷德: 结束了——我昏花的双眼已无法聚焦于你……永别了——将你的手给我。

MANFRED: ’Tis over—my dull eyes can fix thee not; / But all things swim around me, and the earth / Heaves as it were beneath me. Fare thee well— / Give me thy hand.

院长: 冰冷——冰冷——直透心底——但尚有一愿……唉!你感觉如何?

ABBOT: Cold—cold—even to the heart— / But yet one prayer—Alas! how farest thou?

曼弗雷德: 老先生……死去,并非那么艰难。

MANFRED: Old man! ’tis not so difficult to die.

(曼弗雷德死去。)

(MANFRED dies.)

院长: 他去了——他的灵魂已踏上无尘的旅程;但去往何方?我惧于思索——但他确实去了。

ABBOT: He’s gone—his soul hath ta’en its earthless flight; / Whither? I dread to think—but he is gone.

[剧终]

[END OF THE DRAMA]

29 Thursday May 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Chinese, drama, Translation

≈ Comments Off on

Tags

Act III, Blood Bodhisattva, 血菩萨, poem, Poetry, retelling, Titus Andronicus, translation, wuxia

[第三幕,第一场] [Act III, Scene I]

舞台空荡,唯中央一平台,上置两包裹,以朱绳捆缚的白布覆之。钟鸣一声,静默。天母着白色将袍上,铁骨与铁鹰随侧。她徐行至萨屯与皇室前,肃然跪地。

A single bell chimes. The stage is bare save for a platform, center, upon which rest two bundles, wrapped in white cloth tied with red ceremonial cord. The silence holds. Tiān Mǔ enters in white general’s robes, flanked by Tiě Gū and Tiě Yīng. She walks slowly, then kneels in front of Sàtǔn and the royal court.

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.
“太平之年,臣执此剑,以彰武德。

战乱之时,臣以血饲之。帝国之下——唯忠而已。

今臣之忠义遭疑,剑锈心枯……

然若老朽一臂,可洗吾女之辱……

则不必多言。“

“In times of peace, I held this sword with honor.
In war, I fed it blood. Under the empire, there is only loyalty.
Now my loyalty is doubted, my sword is rusted and my heart is withered…
But if my old arm can still wash away the shame of my daughter…
then there is no need to say more.”

[她以盆净手,默然片刻。旋即拔剑,左手覆白鉢巻,抵地稳刃,断腕自戕。闷哼一声,断掌落盆,血水相融。她伏地叩首,额触砖石。]

[She washes her hands in the basin. A pause. Then, unsheathing her blade, she steadies it with one hand on the ground. She wraps her left wrist with white silk, braces and swiftly cuts off her own hand. A sharp exhale. The hand falls into the basin. Blood swirls in water. She bows forward, kowtows, forehead touching the floor.]

天母 / TIĀN MǓ [cont.]
“为帝国。为仁慈。为陛下。“

“For the Empire.
For Mercy.
For you, my Empress.”

[萨屯起身,神色慵懒。她踱至台前,审视包裹,忽莞尔一笑。 ]

[Sàtǔn stands, slow and unbothered. She approaches the dais, examining the bundles. Then, with the barest smile, she speaks.]

萨屯 / SÀTǓN.
“一臂?将军,朕要的是忠心, 而非残羹。“

“Just one hand, General? I asked for loyalty, not leftovers.”

[她做了个手势,一位侍从默默地解开一捆布。观众什么也没看到——只有田牧的脸。她的表情僵住了,然后破碎了。]

[She gestures, and an Attendant silently unties one of the cloth bundles. The audience sees nothing—only Tiān Mǔ’s face. Her expression freezes, then shatters.]

萨屯 / SÀTǓN [cont.]

“朕赐你双礼……合该感激才是。她们的头颅, 沉甸甸的,压着羞耻。朕已为尔…… 轻如鸿毛。“
“I have given you two gifts… you should be grateful.
Their heads were heavy, weighed down with shame.
I have made them… as light as a feather.”

[天母凝望包裹,面色骤僵,形同槁木。腕间滴血无声。铁鹰缓步上前。]

[Tiān Mǔ says nothing. She does not scream. She does not move. Her severed wrist drips blood onto the floor. Tiě Yīng steps forward slowly.]

铁影 / TIĚ YĪNG.
“这就是帝国对待女儿的方式吗?“

“Is this how empire honors its daughters?”

[萨屯不答,含笑携众退场。铁鹰跪于天母身侧,视血刃与朱绳包裹。]

[Sàtǔn does not respond. She smiles, turns, and exits with the Court, leaving the bundles behind. Tiě Yīng kneels beside Tiān Mǔ, who still kneels, broken. She looks to the blood, the sword, the silent cloth-covered heads.]

铁影 / TIĚ YĪNG [cont.]
“此地,已无吾立锥之所。非陛下的宫阙,非宗庙,非沙场。母亲所授,儿当永志——但绝非……为这般帝国。“

“There is no place for me to stand here.
Not in your majesty’s palace, not in the ancestral temple, not on the battlefield.
What my mother taught me, I will always remember ––
but it is definitely not… for this empire.”

[她拾起血刃,如抱婴孩,下。天母独跪,静默如渊。]

[She picks up the bloodied sword, cradles it like a child, and exits. Tiān Mǔ remains kneeling in silence.]

֍

[第三幕・第二场] [Act III, Scene II]

内宫秘殿。绢屏影绰,香烟如鬼萦绕。殿外:法锣沉沉,诵经隐隐——铁血与铁炼正赴黄泉。殿内:时间凝滞,寂静亵渎。巴悉拉跪坐冥想,身侧大狼仅着薄绸单衣,面泛潮红,眸含期待。青铜炉中紫焰幽曳,卷轴如舌展,朱砂墨溢地如血。

A private chamber in the inner palace. Shadowed silk screens. Incense drifts like ghosts. Outside: ritual gongs, muffled chanting—the execution of Tiě Xuè and Tiě Lián proceeds without interruption. Inside: stillness, sacred and wrong. Time bends. A hush. Bǎ Xī Lā kneels in meditation beside Dà Láng, who wears only thin silken robes, flushed and expectant. A bronze brazier flickers with violet flame. Scrolls unfurl like tongues. A bowl of cinnabar ink bleeds across the floor.

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ.

[轻语] “此处唯你我。星宿亦阖目——

似这九天十地……不敢窥伺。”

[Whispering] “It’s just you and me here. The stars are also closed ––

just like the nine heavens and ten earths… dare not peek.”

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

“苍天何曾容得……情人欢好?”

[褪去外袍,仰卧祭坛,闭目]

“快些,郎君。妾身……已难耐。”

“How can heaven allow… lovers to enjoy each other?”
[Slips off her robes, lies on the altar with her eyes closed]
“Hurry up, my love. I can’t wait anymore.”

[长寂。她睁眼。巴悉拉伫立如石,唇动无声,诵念畸变经文——喉音沉浊,似古庙残碑之语。]

[Long silence. She opens her eyes. Bǎ Xī Lā stands like stone, fully clothed, lips moving. The words are twisted scripture—glottal, guttural—spoken in a broken, holy tongue older than any temple.]

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ.

“此妇当为吾怒之器,备以毁殁。“

“She shall be for Me a vessel of wrath, prepared for destruction.”

[炉火骤燃。屏风影动,如逃如窜。]

[The brazier flares. Shadows crawl up the silk screens, as if fleeing.]

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ [续]

“首当净器。

其额题名:奥秘哉,大巴比伦,娼妓与地上可憎物之母。“

“First, we anoint the vessel.

And upon her forehead was a name written: Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth.”

[他捧起朱砂墨碗,以颤指绘经咒于大狼肌肤——腹、胸、腿。字迹隐泛幽光。]

[He lifts the bowl of cinnabar ink. With trembling fingers, he paints sutras in black and rust-red across Dà Láng’s skin—belly, breasts, thighs. They glow faintly.]

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ [续]

“吾言岂非如火,亦如击磐之锤?“

“Is not My word like fire, and like a hammer that breaks the rock in pieces?”

[他将一柄浸透腐煞的玉刃掷入火中。刃嘶鸣,泣血,渗黑。大狼喘息渐促——如堕幻境。]

[He places a jade dagger, black with corruption, into the flame. It hisses. Screams. Bleeds blackness. Dà Láng’s breath quickens—entranced.]

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ.

[柔声,几近爱怜]

“产门已闭。

‘地开口,吞没妇人与其神裔。‘

今吾当启新门。“

[Softly, almost tender.]
“The mouth of birth is closed.
‘The earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the woman and her seed.’
Now I will open a new gate.”

[未及她反应,刃已刺落。血肉绽裂声。血溅胸股祭石。她弓身痉挛,无欢愉呻吟,唯闻痛喘。忽其掌按她丹田,湿濡扭曲之声——如血肉自绽为花,裂作齿渊。腹开巨口,荧荧蠕噬,淫亵而饥。大狼惨嚎。]

[Before she can move, the dagger plunges. The sound of flesh bursting apart. Blood hisses onto her breasts, her thighs, the altar stone. Her body arches in shock. No moans of ecstasy, only pain. Then his palm presses to her navel. A twisting, wet sound——like flesh folding back upon itself. Her belly splits, not by blade nor wound, but like a flower blooming into teeth. A gaping, glowing maw opens, wet, obscene, hungry. Dà Láng screams.]

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ [续]

“彼倾魂至死……与罪同列。“

“He poured out His soul unto death… and was numbered among the transgressors.”

[他从袍中取一燃烧之心——尚搏动,银脉盘错。倾入她体内渊口。殿外诵经声渐狂。待最后真气尽耗,心化灰烬。荧芒黯,渊口闭如沙漩。]

[From his robe, Bǎ Xī Lā removes a burning heart—still pulsing, riddled with veins of silver qi. He pours it into her, into the maw. The chanting outside grows frantic. As the last of the qi is spent, the heart withers to ash. The glow dims. The vagina dentata closes like swirling sand in the desert.]

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ [续]

“人将称其为可憎之母。彼将再孕,产兽。”

“They will call her mother of abominations. She will conceive once more, and it shall be a beast.”

[大狼瘫倒——汗濡身颤,血污狼藉,目眦欲裂。]

[Dà Láng falls back—drenched in sweat, shaking, bleeding, terrified.]

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[喘促]

“冷极——

不——灼如焚……此为何物?“

[Gasping]
It’s cold—
No—it burns … what is it?

[巴悉拉漠然掷袍掩其残躯。仪毕。他目中已无她。]

[Almost absently, Bǎ Xī Lā tosses her robes across her ruined body. The ceremony is over. His eyes are empty of her now.]

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ.

[自语] “彼已成魔居,聚万秽灵,囚诸不洁憎鸟之笼。“

[朗声] “盘绕之暗。

汝已成终焉之杯。“

[To himself.] “She is become the habitation of devils, the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.”
[Aloud.] The coiled dark.
You are now the chalice of ending.

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[气若游丝]

“妾觉……其已动。此刻便动。“

[barely above a whisper]
“I feel… it moving. Already.”

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ.

“待皇后啖女肉,

待尸月裂,

待五毒蔽天——

其将破汝而出。”

When the Empress eats the flesh of her daughters,
when the corpse-moon cracks,
when the heavens darken with five poisons—
then it will crawl free.

[地底深处,古物蠢动。非肺所生之呻,无名之饥。]

[Far below, something ancient shifts in the roots of the earth. A moan not born of lungs. A hunger without name.]

[他走向殿门。外间法锣一声——铁炼命绝。他驻足,回望。]

[He walks to the door. Outside, a ritual gong sounds—Tiě Lián’s death. He pauses. Looks back once.]

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[恍惚呢喃]

“妾身……将为彼之母。

吾儿。

吾儿。

吾儿。“

[dazed, whispering]
“I … will be his mother.
Our son.
Our son.
Our son.”

巴悉拉 / BǍ XĪ LĀ.

[低语]

“然。

亦为……首飨。“

[to himself]
“Yes.
And its first meal.”

֍

第三幕,第二场 [Act III, Scene II]

“天转其面,唯有鬼魂凝视。“

“Heaven turns its face, only ghosts stay to watch.”

天母府邸颓门前,阴风阵阵。大狼、蓝毒、黑毒戴破碎戏面登场,扮作血煞星、白无常、黑无常。衣袍浸透丧香与疯癫。手持仪杖,一杖悬绞索,一杖铸淫鬼铭文铜阳。大狼提滴落腐液的幽灯。空气弥漫灰烬与霉绸之气。

Before crumbling gate of Tiān Mǔ’s residence. A cold wind blows. Dà Láng, Lán Dú and Hēi Dú enter, masked as the god and judges of the dead: Xuè Shà Xīng, Bái Wúcháng and Hēi Wúchāng. Their costumes reek of funeral incense and madness. They wear cracked opera masks. They pound on the door with ceremonial staffs –– one with a noose, the other with a bronze yang inscribed with the inscription of a lustful ghost. Dà Láng holds a black lantern dripping with putrid liquid. The air is filled with the smell of ash and moldy silk.

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[自高窗窥下。]
“
何人叩门?血煞星?本将不需神明,我即复仇!“
[
铁链残腕铿然作响。]

[Peering down from an upper window.]

“Who dares knock? Xuè Shà Xīng? I need no goddess. I am vengeance!”

[Rattles her stump-chain.]

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[覆面低语]
“吾乃血煞星,踏血途而来。此二者,白无常与黑无常。“

[Veiled.]

“I am Xuè Shà Xīng, who walks the blood-red path. These are my judges: Bái and Hēi Wúchāng.”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[眯眼]
“
倒也巧合。地府判官,竟生得像那蛇妇的孽种。“

[Squinting.]

“How convenient. The Judges of Hell, who just happen to look like the Viper’s whelps.”

蓝毒 / LÁN DÚ.

[扮白无常]
“
谁斩鹿首于少女之坛?“

[As Bái Wúchāng.]

“Who beheaded the deer on the altar of girlhood?”

黑毒 / HĒI DÚ.

[扮黑无常]
“
谁碎珠门而听血之歌?“

[As Hēi Wúchāng.]

“Who cracked the pearl-gate and laughed as the blood sang?”

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

“谁以箫塞喉,却谓之合卺之乐?“

“Who silenced her with a flute and called it a wedding song?”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[狂笑]
“
那便让本将赐尔等明镜——照见诸神所不屑之相。“
[
唾于黑毒铜阳杖上,嗤嗤作响]
“
要我下来?你们和那‘慈悲‘的巴希拉同是一丘之貉。“
[
退场。]

[Laughing.]

“Then let me show you mirrors—you’ll see what the gods turned away from.”

[Spits, it lands on Hēi Dú’s phallus staff. The metal hisses.]

“Come down? You are just like that kind-hearted, Bǎi Xī Lā.”

[Exits.]

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

“巴希拉?慈悲?哈!就这?这就是让老妇疯魔的手段。“

[To her daughters.]

“Bǎi Xī Lā? Kind? Haha! This is how you drive an old woman crazy.”

[天母从下方现身,绕三人行如狼影。大狼三人战栗。]

[Tiān Mǔ enters below. Dà Láng, Lán Dú and Hēi Dú shiver as she circles them like a wolf.]

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ & 黑毒/ HĒI DÚ.

[齐声]
“
吾等地府判官。“

[In unison.]

“We are the Judges of Hell.”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

“你们是来责罚我的阴魂?“
[
旁白]
“
还是如今连妖魔也穿得如此劣绸?“

“Are you a spirit come to punish me?”

[Aside.]

“Or do demons wear such cheap silk now?”

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ & 黑毒/ HĒI DÚ.

[齐声]
“
诉尔罪孽,吾等必惩恶徒。“

[In unison.]

“Tell us of a crime and we will punish the malefactors.”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[抓住大狼]

“血煞星,你的小穴怎么有鬼尿味儿?”

[Grabbing Dà Láng.]

“Tell me, Xuè Shà Xīng, why does your flesh smell like ghost piss?”

[天母猛吻大狼,撕破面纱,惊现真容一瞬。]

[Tiān Mǔ kisses Dà Láng violently. Dà Láng’s veil tears, revealing a glimpse of her face.]

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[慌乱]
“
你以为我是来羞辱你?“
[
转为冷静]
“
我原欲赐你武者之终……如今看来,你早已疯癫。“

[Flustered.]

“You think I’ve come to mock you?”

[Recovering.]

“I wanted to give you a warrior’s death… but now it seems that you have gone insane.”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

“疯癫?对……这必是地狱。我……我定已疯魔。“
[
旁白]
“
疯到仍困此地,疯到仍见你等幻影。“

“Insane? Oh yes. Then … this must be Hell. I .. I must be mad.”

[Aside.]

“Mad to still be here. Mad to see you. “

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ & 黑毒/ HĒI DÚ.

[齐声]
“
被诅咒者无权评判法官。“

[In unison.]

“The damned do not get to judge the Judges.”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[跪地,哭声过大]
“
求你们!求你们!不要将我独留此处!空有悔恨!我一生心血付诸流水……让我向吾皇、玉门妃、与铁刃妹妹诀别……“

[Falling to her knees, sobbing a little too loudly.]

“Please! I beg you! Please … do not leave me here! Alone! Full of regrets! All my work undone!… Let me say goodbye to my Empress, her Consort, my sister, my Iron Mountain Blades …”

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ & 黑毒/ HĒI DÚ.

[齐声]
“
被诅咒者没有权利——“

[In unison.]

“The damned do not get –“
大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[打断]
“
或许可破例。“
[
对女儿们]
“
看看她,真是可怜。这可比我想象中乏味多了。若在满朝文武前羞辱她,不更妙?说不定她还会吓得尿裤子!满殿皆笑!“
[
对天母]
“
可怜的魂灵,你愿以何物交换,换一次向皇后诀别的机会?“

[Interrupting.]

“Perhaps an exception can be made.”

[To her daughters.]

“Look at her, she’s pathetic. This isn’t as fun as I was hoping. Wouldn’t it be a whole lot more delicious to humiliate her in front of the whole Court? She might even piss herself in fright! Everyone will laugh at that.”

[To Tiān Mǔ.]

“Miserable soul! What would you give to say goodbye to your Empress one last time?”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[感激抬首]
“
只此一次?一切都行!我这只手!这双腿!我的灵魂!我的肉体!全归你……只求让我无悔而终!“

[Looking up gratefully.]

“One last time? Anything! My other hand! Both my legs! My soul! My flesh! They’re all yours … just don’t let me die with regrets!”

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[对女儿们]
“
姑娘们,意下如何?我去筹备一场终极盛宴,你们先照顾这位老妇人。“

[To her daughters.]

“What do you say, girls? Can you babysit a crone while I go make preparations for a feast to end all feasts?”

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ.

“听起来有趣极了!“

“This will be fun!”

黑毒/ HĒI DÚ.

“去吧,母亲。我们这儿有玩具可供消遣……“

“Go, mother. We have our plaything and will amuse ourselves …”

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ.

“……还能趁机磨磨我们的爪子。“

“… by sharpening our claws.”

大狼 / DÀ LÁNG.

[对天母]
“
可怜的凡人!地狱的判官竟起恻隐之心,实属罕见。我将为你筹备一场盛宴,庆祝你的一生、你的英勇、你的伟业。届时,所有生者皆将受邀,所有先你堕入地狱的女儿魂魄亦将莅临。“

[To Tiān Mǔ.]

“Wretched mortal! The Judges of Hell are in a rare and kind mood. I will prepare a banquet to celebrate your life, your bravery, your accomplishments. I will invite all the living and all the souls of your daughters who have gone to Hell before you.”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[伏地叩谢]
“
谢天!谢地!谢你们!“
[
呼喊]
“
姐姐——快出来听我赐福!“

[Groveling on the floor.]

“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Calls.]

“Tiě Gū! Sister! Come out here and hear my blessing!”

[铁姑进来,一脸震惊。她像看疯子一样看着大郎、蓝毒和黑毒,却什么也没说。]

[Tiě Gū enters, visibly stunned. She stares at Dà Láng, Lán Dú, and Hēi Dú as if they’ve lost their minds, but says nothing.]

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[仍然跪着。] “看!看!我不用像个懦夫一样悲惨地死去了!谢谢你!“

[Still kneeling.] “Look! Look! I won’t have to die like some wretched coward! Thank you!”
[大郎微笑着退场。一阵长长沉默,房间里的气氛变得阴冷阴森。天牧站起身,缓缓转身,面对双胞胎。]

[Dà Láng exits with a smile. A long silence settles; the air in the room turns cold and grim. Tiān Mǔ rises and slowly turns to face the Twins.]

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[甜蜜地] “现在,武昌姐妹……我们来讨论一下残害。“

[Sweetly.] “Now, Wúchāng Sisters… let’s discuss mutilation.”

[天牧一拳打碎了蓝毒,打碎了她舌头遮盖的面具。铁骨一拳打碎了黑毒的面具,将他的面具从中间撕开。双胞胎倒地——喘息着,挥舞着。他们的手被丧葬绳绑着。天牧把他们像鹿一样倒吊在沾满鲜血的竹子上。他们的经脉被朱砂勾勒成一幅痛苦的地图。]

[Tiān Mǔ punches Lán Dú, whose mask flies off. Tiě Gū smashes Hēi Dú’s mask, tearing it clean down the center. The Twins collapse—gasping, thrashing. Their hands are bound with funeral cord. Tiān Mǔ strings them up like butchered deer from blood-soaked bamboo. Their meridians are traced in cinnabar: a map of agony. ]

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ.

“傻瓜!我们才是法官——“

“Fool! We are the Judges of –“

铁姑/ TIĚ GŪ.

“真的吗?“[吐口水。] “你们是白痴。“

“Really?” [Spits.] “You’re idiots.”

黑毒/ HĒI DÚ.

[惊慌。] “我们是公主的女儿!“

[Urgently.] “We’re the daughters of the Imperial Consort!”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

“你是生肉。”

“You’re raw meat.”

蓝毒/ LÁN DÚ.
[惊慌失措,疯狂的盯着黑都。] “当我们出生时,助产士说——“

[Panicked and wide-eyed, staring at Hēi Dú wildly.] “When we were born, the midwife said—”
黑毒/ HĒI DÚ.
“‘两条蛇,来自同一个蛋。‘”

“—’two snakes, from the same egg.'”
天母 / TIĀN MǓ.
“不,这是我亲爱的儿子说的。你对他做的比杀了他还要糟糕。现在,他会审判你们俩。“

“No. That was what my beloved son said. What you did to him was worse than death. Now he will judge you both.”

[天佑赤脚进来,一声不吭。他双眼朦胧,脸上刻满了禁灵符。他手里拿着一个宽大的铜盆,上面刻着周朝的刑罚。他的指甲染成了黑色,沾满了墓泥。]

[Tiān Yòu enters barefoot and silent. His eyes are clouded, his face marked with spirit-binding talismans. He carries a wide bronze basin etched with Zhou Dynasty execution rites. His nails are stained black, crusted with grave-dirt.]
TIĀN YÒU.

[喉音呻吟。]

[Guttural moan.]
天母 / TIĀN MǓ.
“他不再能说话,但他的生命力记得……正义。“

“He no longer speaks, but his qi remembers … justice.”

铁骨 / TIĚ GŪ.

[模仿巴希拉] “‘尔等当食亲生子。女肉,儿骨。‘”

[Speaking like Bǎi Xī Lā.] “‘You shall eat your own children. Daughters’ flesh, sons’ bones.'”

[天牧引导天佑的手,将盆子捧在双胞胎身下,天佑如同木偶般服从。]

[Tiān Mǔ guides Tiān Yòu’s hands to hold the basin beneath the Twins. He obeys like a puppet.]
铁骨 / TIĚ GŪ.

“地狱的审判官们受了审判,然后被打入地狱。真是讽刺。“

“The Judges of Hell being judged and sent to Hell. Ironic, really.”

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.

[对双胞胎。] “这就是你们母亲的绝妙计划?掏空我子宫的女人的女儿?在我家人被屠杀时,她竟然还笑着?你们以为生于丝绸与毒药之中就能拯救你们吗?不。让孩子们的恐惧成为他们母亲现在的噤声。“

[To the Twins.] “This was your mother’s brilliant plan? The daughters of the woman who hollowed out my womb? Who smiled as my family was butchered? You thought being born into silk and poison would save you? No. Let your fear now be your mother’s silence.”
[她举起杀戮之刃。空气变得凝重。雷声低沉。她的眼睛反射着微弱的血光。]
[She raises the killing blade. The air thickens. Thunder murmurs. Her eyes glow faintly with reflected bloodlight.]

天母 / TIĀN MǓ.
“仇…仇…仇…“
“Revenge… Revenge… Revenge…”
[田牧割断了两个女孩的喉咙。鲜血从她们的脖子喷涌而出,染红了水盆、墙壁和地板。‘复仇‘二字鲜血淋漓,如同伤口般跳动。舞台外,一群幽灵般的女人一遍又一遍地低声念叨着这个词。]

[Tiān Mǔ slices both throats. Blood arcs from their necks, painting the basin, the walls, the floor in living strokes. The character ‘仇‘ bleeds itself into being, pulsing like a wound. Somewhere offstage, a chorus of ghostly women whisper the word over and over.]
合唱/ CHORUS.
“仇…仇…仇…“
“Revenge… Revenge… Revenge…”
֍

Q: what is a splendid poem you wrote in a non-english language?

12 Monday May 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Chinese, drama, Script, Translation

≈ Comments Off on Q: what is a splendid poem you wrote in a non-english language?

Tags

act i scene ii, Blood Bodhisattva, 血菩萨, retelling, Titus Andronicus, translation, wuxia

It’s not a poem, per se, but let me share the first scene in my wuxia retelling of Shakespeare’s Titus Andronicus. For those unfamiliar with the term, wuxia is a Chinese genre of literature that features martial arts, valiance, action and often elements of the supernatural. Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (2000), for example, is wuxia.

As for the source material, Titus Andronicus starts off with two brothers, Saturninus and Bassianus, along with their followers, competing to see who will rule Rome. Right before a riot begins Titus’ brother, Marcus, arrives and announces that Titus, an ancient but highly respected general, is returning from war and will choose which brother will be made emperor. For my retelling all the genders are reversed. Bái Sī [白丝, White Silk] and Sàtǔn [萨吞, Steel-Swallower] are sisters. Tiě Gū [铁姑, Iron Aunt] is the sister to General Tiān Mǔ [天母, Heavenly Mother].

My skills at translating Chinese have much to be desired, so any errors here are entirely my own.

《血菩萨。》第一幕·第一场
“Blood Bodhisattva.” Act I 一 Scene I

《血染玉阶,凤泣残阳。》
[Blood stains the jade steps, a phoenix weeps for the dying sun.]

[玉门国·千剑宫外。]
[Yumen Kingdom · Outside the Thousand Swords Palace。]

[战鼓裂云,幕启时,白思与萨囤对峙宫阶之上。铁牛、天鹤两派弟子于阶下血战。宫门处,礼官肃立,御史执笔,锦衣卫刀出半鞘,静若石雕。]
[War drums tear at the clouds as the curtain rises, Bái Sī and Sàtūn stand frozen on the palace steps. Below, their Iron Ox and Heavenly Crane disciples wage war. At the gates, Lǐguān stand rigid, Yùshǐ clutch ink-brushes and Jinyiwei guards rest hands on half-drawn blades, silent as carved sentinels.]

萨囤 / SÀTŪN.

[斩马刀啸空而过,尘暴如龙卷起。]

[Her Zhanmadao screams through air, whipping up a dust-whirlwind.]

“铁牛门下!”

“Sons and daughters of the Iron Ox!”

“朕即凤诏,天命在刃!”

“I am the Phoenix’s living edict, the Mandate burns in my steel!”

“和我一起站起来,铸就历史的栋梁!”

“Stand with me and be forged into history’s pillars!”

“叛龙者 …”

“Betray me …”

[刀光一闪,宫灯齐灭。]

[A blade-flash—every palace lantern gutters out.]

萨囤 / SÀTŪN [cont.]

“… 九族诛尽,宫门悬颅!”

“… and I’ll hang your bloodline’s skulls from the palace gates!”

白思 / BÁI SĪ.

[双针剑作鹤翼式,冷笑。]

[Needle-swords flash into crane-wing stance, her sneer colder than moonlight.]

“天命?” [冷笑。]

“The Mandate?” [Laugh like cracking ice.]

“弑亲之血,也配称凤?”

“Can a kinslayer’s hands still clutch the Phoenix’s crown?”

“天鹤展翅!”

“Heavenly Crane spreads its wings!”

[她的剑刃颤抖,如同挥舞的羽翼——鹤的优雅中夹杂着蝎子的毒液。她的阵营中回荡着鹤鸣齐鸣,如同丝绸撕裂剑刃的声音。]

[Her blades shiver like pinions at mid-strike—the crane’s grace laced with scorpion’s venom. Her faction echoes with choral crane-cries, a sound like silk tearing on sword-edges.]

白思 / BÁI SĪ [cont.]

“重器非在冠冕,而在德行。”

“True power lies not in crowns, but in virtue.”

“尔自比狂风?不过瘈狗吠日!”

“You call yourself a storm? A rabid dog barking at heaven!”

[她的战士们的呐喊声响彻云霄——铁牛队伍摇摇晃晃,阵型散乱。]

[Her warriors’ cries pierce the air—the Iron Ox ranks stagger, their formation fraying.]

铁姑 / TIĚ GŪ.

[持碧玉令,九节鞭缠腰。满场肃杀。]
[Enters with the Jade Scepter, her 9-section whip coiled around her hips. The air thickens, sharp as a guillotine’s edge.]

“骨肉相残之座,未雪先倾。”
“The throne built on sister-blood collapses before winter’s first snow can hide its sins.”

“今奉碎玉令,迎天母将军班师 …”
“By the Broken Jade Seal, I declare General Tiān Mǔ regent …”

“五毒教之役,当终今日。”
“Her war against the Five Poisons Sect ends now.”

“散!”
“Disperse!”

“… 否则御史以刻石指铭罪,鬼神同泣!”
“… or the Yùshǐ’s Stone-Carving Finger will engrave your crimes so deep, even gods and ghosts will wail!”

[御史的一击落地——指尖击碎了大理石地板,裂开了蜘蛛网,如同下了判决书一般。]

[The Yùshǐ’s strike lands—fingertips shatter the marble floor, cracks spider-webbing like a verdict.]

萨囤 / SÀTŪN.

[见玉阶旁书生所留的砚台,冷笑。]

[Spots an inkstone left by a fleeing scholar, her lips curl.]

[脚踢翻,墨泼阶如血。]

[Her boot flips it, black ink gushes down the steps like a slit throat.]

“刻啊!”

“Carve this!”

“让后世记得 …”

“Let history remember …”

[锦衣卫刀光映墨,凤鸣凄厉。]

[Jinyiwei blades gleam with reflected ink, their phoenix-cry a funeral dirge.]

[白思的鹤簪坠地,羽尖沾墨。]

[Bái Sī’s crane-hairpin clatters to the floor, its feather-tip staining black.]

萨囤 / SÀTŪN [cont.]

“… 铁牛将军之妹执印却不敢执刃!”

“… the Iron General’s sister clutches seals, but flees from steel!”

铁姑 / TIĚ GŪ.

[举令,寒声。]

[Raising the Jade Order, her voice colder than a tomb’s breath.]

“刻石遗臭,万古流秽。”

“Let stone etch your reek, let ten thousand generations gag on your name.”

[玉阶震颤,如畏其言。]

[The jade steps tremble, as if fearing her decree.]

铁姑 / TIĚ GŪ [cont.]

“母皇遗诏刻于玉,非书于血。”

“The Empress’ will was carved in jade, not scribbled in traitors’ blood.”

[锦衣卫刀锋低鸣,似凤泣先帝。]

[Jinyiwei blades hum, a phoenix weeping for the dead sovereign.]

白思 / BÁI SĪ.

[凝视没羽,墨渍如泪,轻叹后扬声道。]
[Gazes at the drowned feather, ink seeping like tears, then her voice lifts, clear and cold.]

“血缘始,血缘终。”
“By blood it began, by blood it ends.”

[向铁姑鞠躬,腰如竹折而不断。]
[She bows to Tiě Gū, back bent like bamboo, unbroken.]

白思 / BÁI SĪ [cont.]

“我臣服 …”
“I yield …”

“… 非顺汝刃,乃顺天佑。”
“… not to your blade, but to Heaven’s decree.”

[白袍众退如雪崩,寂然无声。]
[Her disciples retreat like an avalanche in reverse, soundless, deliberate.]

白思 / BÁI SĪ [cont.]

“愿鹤唳引慈母之手。”
“May the crane’s cry guide my Mother’s hand.”

[最后一句如刃悬喉。]
[The words hang—a knife at the world’s throat.]

白思 / BÁI SĪ [cont.]

“雪退散…”
“The snow withdraws…”

[… 然寒入骨,千年不化。]
“…but frost lingers in the bones and will not thaw for a thousand years.”

萨囤 / SÀTŪN.

[握刀下令,目光灼灼。]

[Her Zhanmadao gleams, a verdict half-unsheathed. Her gaze burns hotter than the desert wind.]

“名铸剑出,不悔不归。”

“My name is forged in steel, my blade thirsts without remorse.”

[铁牛派虽退,手不离刀。]

[The Iron Ox faction withdraws, but every finger still curls around cold steel.]

萨囤 / SÀTŪN [cont.]

“让玉门断壁 …”

“Let the ruins of the Jade Gate …”

[刀锋划地,裂石如骨碎。]

[Her saber splits the earth, stone shatters like a spine.]

萨囤 / SÀTŪN [cont.]

“… 判谁凤血承天!”

“… decide whose veins bear the Phoenix’s truth!”

[众人退时,守卫扬玉尘,五行阵成而即散,如凤涅磐。]

[As factions retreat, guards raise jade-ash, the Wuxing symbols form then dissolves like a phoenix’s rebirth from the ash.]

[幕落时,唯余:]

[The curtains close on:]

萨囤的刀 [Sàtūn’s blade]

插在玉阶 [embedded in jade steps]

白思的羽 [Bái Sī’s feather]

飘向冷月 [drifting toward the icy moon]

铁姑的鞭 [Tiě Gū’s whip]

缠着半截断诏 [coiled around a torn edict]

上书: [which reads:]

“朕死之年…”

“The year I die…”

“…血菩萨现。”

“…the Blood Bodhisattva comes.”

֍

Notes:

Wuxia (pronounced: “woo-syah”) is known for its melodrama and camp, breathtaking swordplay and high-flying martial arts (literally, the actors defy gravity via Wire Fu, as seen in The Matrix). Here are some terms that I need to explain:

Lǐguān, Yùshǐ and Jinyiwei are different sorts of Imperial court officials. Wuxing, often translated as the Five Phases (see diagram below), is a conceptual scheme used in many Chinese fields of study to explain a wide array of phenomena, such as characterizing the interactions and relationships within various sciences, medicines, politics and religions. Whereas an Emperor was compared to a dragon, an Empress (especially Wu Zetian) was compared to a phoenix. A Zhanmadao or “Horse-chopping blade” was a large sword popular during the Song dynasty. Being ignorant in many things I chose to set the play in a mythical ancient China, to avoid that whole “historically accurate” razzamatazz.

morsels

13 Sunday Apr 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenian, Poetry, sonnet, Translation

≈ Comments Off on morsels

Tags

hungry ghosts, morsels, poem, Poetry, sin eater, sonnet, translation, tsavd tanem

Tsavd Tanem. Let me take your pain. As in

I’ll eat it. I’ll vomit it. I’ll transform

it. All that horror spewed. Call me Shaman

of Thieves and Sonnets. Call me a Firestorm

that Heals. If not now then when? If not me

then who? This is what a Hungry Ghost dreams

of. You say that you wail like a banshee

during sex. I say nightmares and daydreams

taste the same. Tsavd Tanem. Hymn that stifles.

Song that bleats. This is what a Hungry Ghost

dreams of; such tasty morsels. Tsavd Tanem.

Tsavd Tanem. Tsavd Tanem. All these, “trifles.”

Love, let me take this from you. You almost

gave up. Call me Cursed; my one pseudonym.

][][

Notes.

In Armenian, Tsavd Tanem (Ցավդ տանեմ) is a colloquially phrase used to express sympathy or affection. I, on the other hand, am taking it literally. In Buddhism, Hungry Ghosts (餓鬼) are spirits who are driven by unquenchable emotional needs, often depicted as tormented by grotesque desires that they are unable to ever fulfill. If that doesn’t sum up my entire life in a nutshell I don’t know what would.

act ii. scene ii.

11 Tuesday Feb 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenia, Armenian, drama, Translation

≈ Comments Off on act ii. scene ii.

Tags

act ii scene ii, Armenian translation, King Lear, Lykopis, translation

CHARACTERS [so far, in order of appearance.]

LADY ANDROMEDA. Lykopis’ chief advisor, later disguised as Hippolyte. Her name means, “Ruler of Men.”

LADY TELEPYLEIA. Lykopis’ oldest friend and sometimes lover. Her name means, “Far Vision.”

MOLPADIA. Telepyleia’s bastard daughter. Her name means, “Death Song.”

QUEEN LYKOPIS OF THEMYSCIRA. Elderly Amazon. Her name means, “She-Wolf.”

LADY BELLONA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Titus.

LADY OCTAVIA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Amadeus.

LORD TITUS. Lykopis’ oldest son

LORD AMADEUS. Lykopis middle son.

LORD CHERUBINO. Lykopis youngest son, later disguised as Hellequin, Lykopis’s Fool.

QUEEN OF ARMENIA. Connoisseur of boys.

LADY PHOEBE. Also connoisseur of boys.

PYRGOMACHE. Elder daughter to Telepyleia. Her name means, “Fiery Warrior.”

LIVIANA. Roman slave and confidant to Titus.

LADY ANTIOPE. A lady of the Court. Her name means, “Confronting Moon.”

Outside Telepyleia’s house. Andromeda and Liviana enter from different directions.

LIVIANA.

Բարի լույս, քույրիկ: Դուք այս տնի՞ց եք։

Good morning, sister. Are from this house?

ANDROMEDA.

Այո՛:

Yes.

LIVIANA.

Ո՞ւր կարող ենք տեղաւորել մեր ձիերը:

Where can we house our horses?

ANDROMEDA.

Ճահճի մեջ:

In the swamp.

LIVIANA.

Խնդրում եմ, թէ ինձ կը սիրես, ասա ինձ:

Please, tell me if you love me.

ANDROMEDA.

Ես քեզ չեմ սիրում:

I don’t love you.

LIVIANA.

Ինչո՞ւ ես այդպիսի բաներ ասում ինձ. ես քեզ չեմ ճանաչում:

Why are you saying such things to me? I don’t know you.

ANDROMEDA.

Բայց ես ճանաչում եմ քեզ, Ռոման։

But I know you, Roman.

LIVIANA.

Ո՞վ եմ ես քո կարծիքով:

Who do you think I am?

ANDROMEDA.

Երբեք Ամազոն, այլ սրիկա: Դուք կոպիտ եք, ամբարտավան, հիմար և մուրացկան: Դու երեք մասից կոտրված տիկին ես, պոռնիկի աղջիկ, հայելի դիտող, թշվառ հիմար։ Դու ստրուկ ես, ով պատրաստ է դավաճանել իր քույրերին՝ իր տիրոջ չար ծառայությունը կատարելու համար։ Դու մի կին ես, որ եթե փորձի ժխտել այս կոչման ամենաչնչին վանկը, ես կծեծեմ նրան, մինչև շան պես հաչա։

Never an Amazon, but a villainess. You are rude, arrogant, stupid and a beggar. You are a lady broken in three parts, a harlot’s daughter, a mirror-gazer, a miserable fool. You are a slave who is ready to betray her sisters to do her master’s evil service. You are a woman who, if she tries to deny the slightest syllable of this title, I will beat her until she barks like a dog.

LIVIANA.

Էգադս, ինչ հրեշավոր մարդ ես, որ այդքան անհարգալից ես վերաբերվում նրան, ով ոչ քեզ ճանաչում է, ոչ էլ ծանոթ է։

Egads, what a monstrous person you are to treat someone who neither knows nor is acquainted with you so disrespectfully.

ANDROMEDA.

[Draws her sword.] Դու ինձ ճանաչում ես։ Երկու օր առաջ չէ՞ր, որ քեզ գետնին գցեցի ու թագուհու աչքի առաջ ծեծեցի։ Քո սուրդ հանիր, անմիտ, որ թեև գիշեր է, և լուսինը փայլում է, ես քեզ այնպես կանեմ, որ լուսնի լույսն այս թրի պես խոցի քեզ, անամոթ հռոմեացի ստրուկ։

You know me. Wasn’t it two days ago that I threw you to the ground and beat you in front of the queen? Draw your sword, you fool, for although it is night and the moon is shining I will make the moonlight pierce you like a sword, you shameless Roman slave.

LIVIANA.

[Shouting.] Օգնիր, հե՜յ։ Սպանություն. Օգնե՛ք։

Help, hey! Murder. Help!

ANDROMEDA.

[Begins beating her.] Սիֆիլիտ բորոտ կախարդ`:

Syphilitic leper witch!

[Molpadia enters with her sword drawn, followed by the Bellona, Amadeus, Telepyleia & Servants.]

MOLPADIA.

Ին՞չ կայ, ի՞նչ է պատահել, բաժանուեցէ՛ք:

What’s going on? What’s the matter? Stop fighting!

ANDROMEDA.

[To Liviana.] Եթե ուզում ես, արի ու կծիր, փոքրիկ աղջիկ։ Արի, ես էլ քո ճաշը կպատրաստեմ։ Արի, հռոմեական պոռնիկ, առաջ արի։

If you want, come and have a bite, little girl. Come, I’ll make your dinner too. Come, Roman harlot, come forward.

TELEPYLEIA.

Սու՛ր, զէ՛նք, ի՞նչ է պատահել այստեղ:

Seriously, what happened here?

BELLONA.

Ձեր վէճը ինչի՞ մասին է:

What is your argument about?

LIVIANA.

Շունչս կտրվում է, տիկինս։

I’m out of breath, my lady.

ANDROMEDA.

Զարմանալի չէ։ Դուք այսպիսի քաջություն եք ցուցաբերել։ Այ հռոմեացի պոռնիկ, բնությունը մերժել է քեզ։ Դերձակը քեզ պիտի սարքած լինի։

No wonder. You have shown such courage. You Roman harlot, nature has rejected you. The tailor must have made you.

BELLONA.

Շատ տարօրինակ ես ասել, թե դերձակը կնոջն է դարձնում։

It’s very queer that you said that a tailor can make the woman.

ANDROMEDA.

Այո՛, տիկին, քարագործը կամ նկարիչը չէին կարող այսքան անպետք բան սարքել, եթե նույնիսկ օրերով աշխատեին։ Միայն դերձակ։

Yes, ma’am, a stonemason or a painter could not have made something so useless, even if they had worked for days. Only a tailor could.

BELLONA.

Բայց, ասացէք, ինչի՞ց ծագեց ձեր վէճը:

But tell me, what caused your argument?

LIVIANA.

Այս խեղճ պառավը, ում կյանքը ես խնայեցի՝ հարգելով նրա սպիտակ մազերին։

This poor old woman, whose life I spared out of respect for her white hair.

ANDROMEDA.

[To Liviana.] Դու հռոմեական լակոտ: Անպետք նամակ։ [To Bellona.] Տիկինս, եթե ինձ հրաման տաս, ես ոտքով կխփեմ այս կոպիտ պոռնիկին նրա հետույքը:

You Roman puppy. A useless letter. My lady, if you give the order I will kick this rude bawd in the ass.

BELLONA.

[To Andromeda.] Լռիր, անպիտան, կոպիտ, թշվառ կին։ Չգիտե՞ս ինչպես հարգել ինձ։

Shut up, you worthless, rude, miserable woman. Don’t you know how to respect me?

ANDROMEDA.

Այո՛, տիկին, գիտեմ. բայց բարկութիւնն էլ իրաւունքներ ունի:

Yes, madam, I know; but anger has its rights.

BELLONA.

Ինչո՞ւ ես բարկացել:

Why are you angry?

ANDROMEDA.

Որովհետև այդպիսի ստրուկը համարձակվում է իր կողքին սուր վերցնել, երբ Հռոմը ազնվականության նշան չունի։ Այսպիսով, ժպտացող պոռնիկները, ինչպես մկները, կրծում են սրբազան կապերը, որոնք չափազանց ամուր են կոտրվելու համար: Նրանք շոյում են ամեն կիրք, որ այրվում է իրենց տիրուհու սրտում, յուղ են լցնում կրակի վրա։ Նրանք հերքում են, հաստատում են և հալցիոնի պես միշտ իրենց կտուցը շրջում են այն ուղղությամբ, որտեղից քամիները փչում են իրենց տիկնանց քմահաճույքով։ Եվ շների պես նրանք ոչինչ չգիտեն, քան հետևել։ [To Liviana.] Թող ժանտախտը հարվածի քո գունատ դեմքին, Ռոման, դու ծիծաղո՞ւմ ես իմ խոսքերի վրա, կարծես ես խելագար լինեմ:

For such a slave dares to take a sword at her side, when Rome has no sign of nobility. Thus smiling harlots, like mice, gnaw at sacred bonds, too strong to be broken otherwise. They caress every passion that burns in their mistress’ heart, they pour oil on the fire. They deny, they affirm, and like halcyon they always turn their beaks in the direction from which the winds blow at the whim of their mistresses. And like dogs they know nothing but to follow. May the plague strike your pale face, Roman, do you laugh at my words as if I were mad?

BELLONA.

Ի՞նչ է, խելագար ես, պառավ։

What is it, are you mad, old woman?

TELEPYLEIA.

Ինչո՞ւ կռուեցիք. դու մեզ այն ասա:

How did this fight begin? Tell us that.

ANDROMEDA.

Երբեք երկու հակադրություններ չեն եղել այնպես, ինչպես ես և այս պոռնիկը:

Never were there two opposites like me and this bawd.

BELLONA.

Ինչո՞ւ ես նրան այդպէս հայհոյում, նրա մեղքն ի՞նչ է:

Why do you curse like that, what is her fault?

ANDROMEDA.

Նրա կերպարանքն ինձ հաճելի չէ:

I don’t like her shape.

BELLONA.

Ոչ էլ իմս, անշուշտ: Ոչ էլ սրանը: Ոչ էլ սրանը:

Not mine, of course. Nor this. Nor this.

ANDROMEDA.

Տիկին, իմ գործս է ճշմարիտ խօսել: այո՛, տեսել եմ իմ ժամանակին լաւագոյն դէմքեր, քան այժմ տեսնում եմ այս ուսերի վրայ, իմ աչքիս առաջ:

Madam, it is my business to tell the truth. Yes, I have seen better faces in my time than I see now on these shoulders, before my eyes.

BELLONA.

Սա այն կանանցից է, ում ժամանակին գովաբանում են իրենց կոպտության համար, իսկ հետո միշտ ձևացնում են Լիկոպիայի ազնվականներ՝ ստիպելով նրանց փոխել իրենց մաքուր տեսքը՝ իրենց փտած ինտերիերին համապատասխանեցնելու համար: «Նա ազնվական ամազոնուհի է, նա պետք է ճշմարտությունն ասի»։ Ես ճանաչում եմ կայսրության դավաճաններին, երբ տեսնում եմ նրանց։ Այս կանայք ավելի խորամանկ ու կոռումպացված են իրենց անկեղծությամբ, ավելի ստոր են իրենց մտադրություններով, քան հպարտությունից զրկված քսան անմիտ հռոմեացի ստրուկները։

This is one of those women who are once praised for their rudeness, and then always pretend to be nobles of the She-Wolf, forcing them to change their pure appearance to match their rotten interior. “She is a noble Amazon, she must tell the truth.” I know traitors to the Empire when I see them. These women are more cunning and corrupt in their sincerity, more base in their intentions, than twenty foolish Roman slaves deprived of pride.

ANDROMEDA.

[Sweetly.] տիկին իմ, ճշմարի՛տ. անկեղծ իսկութեամբ, եթէ ինձ թոյլ տայ ձեր մեծութիւնը, որի շնորհը այն լուսաճաճանչ պսակի նման, որ շողշողում է ֆեբոսի ճակատին:

My lady, indeed. In all truth, if your majesty will permit me, whose grace is like a brilliant crown that shines on the brow of Phoebus.

BELLONA.

Ին՞չ ես ուզում ասել:

What do you mean by this?

ANDROMEDA.

Ուզում եմ ոճս փոխել, քանի որ դա այդքան ձեզ տհաճելի է: Ես ընդունում եմ, տիկին, որ շողոքորթ չեմ: Նա, որ ձեզ խաբել է պարզ խօսելով, մի պարզ սրիկայ է եղել, ինչ որ ես չեմ կարող լինել, որչափ էլ խնդրէիք ինձ:

I want to change my style, because it is so distasteful to you. I admit, madam, that I am not flattering. She who deceived you with simple talk was a simple villainess, which I cannot be, no matter how much you ask me.

BELLONA.

[To Liviana.] Ինչո՞վ ես սրան անարգանք հասցրել:

How have you insulted her?

LIVIANA.

Ես երբեք չեմ արել: Մի քանի օր առաջ թագուհին սխալմամբ ուզեց հարվածել ինձ, իսկ այս թշվառ կինը կատաղած թիկունքից հրեց ինձ ու գցեց գետնին։ Երբ ես ընկա, նա հայհոյեց, թքեց վրաս, համարձակ ձևացավ, այնպես որ գովասանքի արժանացավ թագուհու կողմից։ Այսօր կրկին, հիշելով իր նախկին քաջությունը, նա իր սուրը քաշեց վրաս։

I never did. A few days ago the queen mistakenly wanted to hit me and this wretched woman, in a rage, pushed me from behind and threw me to the ground. When I fell, she cursed, spat on me and pretended to be brave so that she was praised by the queen. Today again, remembering her former courage, she drew her sword on me.

BELLONA.

Կոճղեր բերեցէք: Համառ, ծեր կախարդ: Սիրելի պառավ, մենք քեզ կսովորեցնեն:

Bring out the stocks! We’ll teach you, you stubborn old witch, you arrogant biddy.

ANDROMEDA.

Տիկին, ես շատ ծեր եմ, որպեսզի սովորեմ հիմար չլինել։ Ես թագուհու ծառան եմ և հիմա եկել եմ քեզ մոտ նրա հրամանով։ Նման վարքագծով դուք շատ քիչ հարգանք և ամենալկտի չարություն դրսևորեցիք կայսրության նկատմամբ։

Madam, I am too old to learn not to be a fool. I am the queen’s servant, and I have come to you now by her command. By such conduct you have shown very little respect and the most impudent malice towards the empire.

BELLONA.

Երդւում եմ կեանքիս եւ պատուիս վրայ. նա մինչեւ կէսօր այնտեղ կը նստի:

I swear on my life and honor, she will sit there until noon.

AMADEUS.

Ին՞չ, մինչեւ կէսօ՞ր: Ոչ, մինչեւ գիշեր, ամբողջ գիշերն էլ:

What, until noon? No, until night, all night long.

ANDROMEDA.

[To Amadeus.] Պարոն, եթե ես լինեի ձեր մոր շունը, դուք ինձ հետ այդպես չէիք վարվի։

Sir, if I were your mother’s dog, you wouldn’t treat me like this.

AMADEUS.

Բայց դու, ճիշտն ու սխալը ճանաչելով, շուն չես, այլ ուղղակի վախկոտ, խայտառակելով Ամազոնի հպարտությունը։

But you, knowing right from wrong, are not a dog, but simply a coward, disgraceful to the pride of the Amazons.

BELLONA.

Ահա հենց այսպիսի վախկոտության մասին է մեզ զգուշացրել ձեր եղբայրը։

This is exactly the kind of cowardice your brother warned us about.

[The stocks are brought out.]

TELEPYLEIA.

Ես խնդրում եմ ձեր մեծությանը վերանայել դա անելը: Մեր բարի թագուհին, անշուշտ, կպատժի մեզ դրա համար, որովհետև նման անպատիվ պատիժը արժանի է միայն ամենաստոր սրիկաներին՝ նրանց գողությունների և այլ գռեհիկ մեղքերի համար։

I beg your Majesty to reconsider doing this. Our good Queen will certainly punish us for this, for such a dishonorable punishment is deserved only by the lowest of scoundrels for their thefts and other vulgar sins.

BELLONA.

Ինքս կը լինեմ պատասխանատուն:

I’ll take responsibility for it.

AMADEUS.

Եղբայրս էլ ավելի կնեղանա, որ իր ծառային դաժանորեն անարգել են ու ծեծել, զուտ այն պատճառով, որ այս կինը կատարել է իր հրամանը։

My brother will be even more upset that his servant was brutally insulted and beaten, simply because this woman carried out his order.

[Andromeda is put in the stocks.]

AMADEUS [cont.]

[To Bellona.] Եկ, ազնիւ տիկինս, գնանք այստեղից:

Come, my noble lady, let’s get out of here.

[All exit save Telepyleia & Andromeda.]

TELEPYLEIA.

Ես շատ եմ ցավում քեզ համար, իմ ընկեր: Դա Բելոնայի կամքն է։ Ես կփորձեմ բարեխոսել ձեզ համար:

I am very sorry for you, my friend. It is Bellona’s will. I will try to intercede for you.

ANDROMEDA.

[Laughing.] Մի արեք դա, խնդրում եմ: Ես շատ եմ հոգնել ճամփորդությունից և չեմ քնել։ Ի՞նչ ավելի լավ հնարավորություն, քան հիմա, հա՞:

Don’t do it, please. I’m very tired from the journey and haven’t slept. What better opportunity than now, eh?

TELEPYLEIA.

Ինձ դուր է գալիս դու։ Այդպես է լինում, երբ թույլ ես տալիս, որ քո որդիները իշխեն։ Այն, ինչ նա անում է, կարող է վատ հետեւանքներ ունենալ։[Exits.]

I like you. That’s what happens when you let your sons rule. What he does will have bad consequences.

ANDROMEDA.

Բարի Աթենա, դու ուղղակի ապացուցում ես հին ասացվածքը, որ ամեն ինչ վատից ավելի վատ է գնում: [Takes out a letter.] Վե՛ր կաց, լուսին, և լուսի՛ր ինձ վրա, որ ես կարդան այս նամակը։ Միայն թշվառներին են շնորհվում հրաշքներ: Ես գիտեմ, որ այս նամակը Քերուբինոյից է, որը, բարեբախտաբար, գիտի թագուհուն այս դիմակի տակ կերակրելու իմ փորձերի մասին։ [Reads.] «Նա ժամանակ կունենա ամեն ինչ մի կողմ դնելու հիմա, երբ հեռու է այս երկրի հրեշավոր վիճակից»։ Ես ուժասպառ եմ եղել և շատ երկար եմ արթնացել։ Ես կօգտվեմ իմ հոգնածությունից և կփակեմ հոգնած աչքերս, որպեսզի չտեսնեմ իմ նվաստացուցիչ վիճակը։ Բարի գիշեր, լուսին: Բարի գիշեր, գդալ: Բարի գիշեր, մի գունդ մուշ։ Բարի գիշեր, պառավն ասում է՝ լռիր։[Falls asleep.]

Good Athena, you are just proving the old saying that things go from bad to worse. Rise, moon, and shine upon me, that I may read this letter. Only the wretched are granted miracles. I know that this letter is from Cherubino, who, fortunately, knows of my attempts to nurse the queen under this mask. “She will have time to put everything aside now that she is far from the monstrous state of this country.” I have been exhausted and have been awake too long. I will take advantage of my weariness and close my tired eyes so as not to see my humiliating condition. Good night, moon. Good night, spoon. Good night, bowl of mush. Good night, old lady saying hush.

act ii. scene i.

07 Friday Feb 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenia, Armenian, drama, Translation

≈ Comments Off on act ii. scene i.

Tags

act ii scene i, Armenian translation, King Lear, Lykopis, translation

CHARACTERS [so far, in order of appearance.]

LADY ANDROMEDA. Lykopis’ chief advisor, later disguised as Hippolyte. Her name means, “Ruler of Men.”

LADY TELEPYLEIA. Lykopis’ oldest friend and sometimes lover. Her name means, “Far Vision.”

MOLPADIA. Telepyleia’s bastard daughter. Her name means, “Death Song.”

QUEEN LYKOPIS OF THEMYSCIRA. Elderly Amazon. Her name means, “She-Wolf.”

LADY BELLONA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Titus.

LADY OCTAVIA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Amadeus.

LORD TITUS. Lykopis’ oldest son

LORD AMADEUS. Lykopis middle son.

LORD CHERUBINO. Lykopis youngest son, later disguised as Hellequin, Lykopis’s Fool.

QUEEN OF ARMENIA. Connoisseur of boys.

LADY PHOEBE. Also connoisseur of boys.

PYRGOMACHE. Elder daughter to Telepyleia. Her name means, “Fiery Warrior.”

LIVIANA. Roman slave and confidant to Titus.

LADY ANTIOPE. A lady of the Court. Her name means, “Confronting Moon.”

House of Telepyleia. Molpadia and Lady Antiope enter.

MOLPADIA.

Ողջույն, տիկին:

Hello, ma’am.

ANTIOPE.

Եվ ձեզ, երիտասարդ տիկին: Ես ձեր մոր մոտ էի և տեղեկացրի նրան, որ լեդի Բելոնան և լորդ Ամադեուսը նրա հետ են լինելու այս գիշեր:

And to you, young lady. I was at your mother’s and informed her that Lady Bellona and Lord Amadeus would be with her tonight.

MOLPADIA.

Այդ ի՞նչ բան է:

Why is that?

ANTIOPE.

Ոչինչ։ Դուք, հավանաբար, լսել եք այդ լուրերը:

Vo’chinch. You may have heard the rumors.

MOLPADIA.

Ոչինչ չեմ լսած: Ասա, խնդրեմ, ի՞նչ լուրեր են:

I haven’t heard anything. Please tell me what the news is.

ANTIOPE.

Չե՞ք լսել, որ տիկնայք Բելոնայի և Օկտավիայի միջև, ամենայն հավանականությամբ, պատերազմ է սկսվելու:

Haven’t you heard that a war is likely to break out between the ladies Bellona and Octavia?

MOLPADIA.

Ոչ մի բառ:

Not a word.

ANTIOPE.

Դուք կանեք: Քաղաքացիական պատերազմը մեզ վրա է. Ցտեսություն, օրիորդ:[Exits.]

You will. The civil war is upon us. Goodbye, young lady.

MOLPADIA.

Պատերազմից խելագարված Բելոնան այս գիշեր այստեղ է, շատ լավ, հիանալի: Սա հյուսված է իմ ցանցում: Մայրս մարդ է ուղարկել քրոջս բռնելու։ Ես ունեմ մի դեր, շատ կարևոր դեր, որը պետք է խաղալ։

The war-mad Bellona is here tonight, very good, wonderful. This is woven into my web. My mother has sent someone to capture my sister. I have a role, a very important role, to play.

[Pyrgomache enters.]

MOLPADIA [cont.]

Մայրիկը դեռ բարկացած է: Բելոնայի դեմ ինչ-որ բան ասե՞լ եք: Նա այստեղ է գալիս հենց այս գիշեր և մեծ շտապողականությամբ, և Ամադեուսը նրա հետ: Օկտավիայի դեմ բան ասե՞լ ես։

Mother is still angry. Did you say anything against Bellona? She is coming here this very night and in great haste and Amadeus with her. Did you say anything against Octavia?

PYRGOMACHE.

Ոչ մի բառ:

Not a word.

MOLPADIA.

Ես լսում եմ, որ մայրիկը գալիս է: Ներիր ինձ։ Մենք հիմա պետք է ձևացնենք, որ կռվում ենք։ Քաշեք ձեր սուրը: Ձևացրու, թե պաշտպանվում ես: Հիմա ձեր դերը համոզիչ կերպով խաղացեք: [Loudly.] Հանձնվեք: Ես քեզ մորս առաջ կբերեմ։ Հեյ, լույս բեր: Այստեղ! [To Pyrgomache so that so only she can hear.] Փախիր, քույր, վազիր։ [Loudly.] Ջահեր բեր, ջահեր։ [To Pyrgomache so that so only she can hear.] Հրաժեշտ, ուրեմն։

I hear mother coming. Forgive me. We must pretend to fight now. Draw your sword. Pretend to defend yourself. Now play your part convincingly. Surrender. I will bring you before my mother. Hey, bring some light. Here! Run, sister, run. Bring torches, torches. Farewell, then.

[Pyrgomache exits.]

MOLPADIA [cont.]

Եթե ինքս ինձնից մի քիչ արյուն քաշեմ, կթվա, թե շատ եմ պայքարել։ [Wounds herself.] Ես տեսել եմ ամազոնուհիների, ովքեր, որպես կատակ, սրանից ավելի վատ են իրենց վնասել։ Մայրիկ, մայրիկ, կանգ առ, վերջ: Օ օգնություն չկա՞:

If I draw a little blood from myself, it will look like I fought hard. I have seen Amazons who, as a joke, have hurt themselves worse than this. Mother, mother, stop, stop. O is there no help?

[Telepyleia and Servants enter.]

TELEPYLEIA.

Ի՞նչ է պատահել, Մոլպադիա։

What happened Molpadia?

MOLPADIA.

Ձեր աղջիկն այստեղ էր այս խավարի մեջ, սուրը քաշած, չար կախարդանքներ էր մրմնջում, խնդրելով լուսնին լինել իր պաշտպան տիրուհին:

Your daughter was here in this darkness, sword drawn, muttering evil spells, asking the moon to be her protective mistress.

TELEPYLEIA.

Բայց որտե՞ղ է այժմ:

But where is she now?

MOLPADIA.

Նայեցէք, տիկին իմ: Արիւն է գալիս:

Look, my lady, I’m bleeding.

TELEPYLEIA.

Այո, այո, այո, բայց որտե՞ղ է Պիրգոմաչեն:

Yes, yes, yes, but where is Pyrgomache?

MOLPADIA.

Քույրս այսպես փախավ, մայրիկ, երբ հասկացավ, որ ես հայտնաբերել եմ իրեն։

My sister ran away like this, mother, when she realized that I had discovered her.

TELEPYLEIA.

Ինչ-որ մեկը, վազիր անսուրբ աղջկա հետևից:

Someone, run after the unholy girl.

[Servants exit.]

TELEPYLEIA [cont.]

Դուք խոսե՞լ եք նրա հետ:

Did you talk to her?

MOLPADIA.

Ես փորձեցի. Նա իմ քույրն է: Բայց նա փորձեց համոզել ինձ սպանել քեզ։ Ես հրաժարվեցի, ասացի, որ վրիժառու աստվածներն իրենց բոլոր հարձակումներն ուղղում են մահասպանության դեմ։ Մի խոսքով, տիկինս, երբ Պիրգոմաչեն տեսավ, թե ինչ զզվանքով ես ընդդիմանում էի նրա հրեշավոր մտադրություններին, նա հանած սրով հարձակվեց իմ անպաշտպան մարդու վրա և ծակեց թեւս ու հանկարծ փախավ։

I tried. She is my sister. But she tried to persuade me to kill you. I refused, I said that the vengeful gods direct all their attacks against matricide. In short, my lady, when Pyrgomache saw with what disgust I opposed her monstrous intentions, she attacked my defenseless person with her drawn sword and pierced my arm and then suddenly fled.

TELEPYLEIA.

Թող աղջիկը հեռու փախչի, նա չի կարող փախչել այս երկրում, և եթե նրան բռնեն, նա պետք է փրկագին վճարի։ Բելոնան՝ իմ ազնվական տիկինը, իմ գլխավորն ու պաշտպանը, այս գիշեր գալիս է, և նրա անունով ես ընդհանուր հռչակագիր կհրապարակեմ, որ ով կգտնի իմ աղջկան և կբերի նրան կախաղան, կարժանանա մեր պարգևին, իսկ ով թաքցնի նրան, դատավճիռը մահ է։

Let the girl flee far away, she cannot escape in this country, and if she is caught she must pay a ransom. Bellona, my noble lady, my chief and protector, is coming tonight, and in her name I will issue a general proclamation that whoever finds my daughter and brings her to the gallows will deserve our reward and whoever hides her, the sentence is death.

[Drums play offstage as Bellona, Amadeus & Attendants all enter.]

BELLONA.

Ի՞նչ են այս բաները, սիրելի ընկեր: Հազիվ հասա, այսինքն հենց հիմա, ու տարօրինակ լուր լսեցի։

What are these things, dear friend? I have just arrived, that is, just now, and I have heard strange news.

TELEPYLEIA.

Ա՜խ, տիկին, իմ խեղճ ծերունի սիրտս ճայթել է, ճայթել:

O lady, my poor old heart has burst, burst.

AMADEUS.

Մորս աղջիկը քո կյանքի դեմ դավե՞ր է պատրաստում։ Նա, ում համար մայրս կնքամայր էր, քո դուստրը՝ Պիրգոմաչե՞ն։

Is my mother’s daughter plotting against your life? Is she the one to whom my mother was godmother, your daughter Pyrgomache?

TELEPYLEIA.

Օ՜ տեր իմ, տեր իմ, ես ամաչում եմ։

O my lord, my lord, I am ashamed.

AMADEUS.

Ձեր աղջիկն էլ չէ՞ր ընկերուհին այն ամբարտավան ռազմիկների, ովքեր միշտ ուղեկցում են մորս։

Wasn’t your daughter also a friend of those arrogant warriors who always accompany my mother?

TELEPYLEIA.

Չգիտեմ, պարոն: Շատ վատ է, շատ վատ:

I don’t know, sir. It’s bad, very bad.

MOLPADIA.

Ճիշտ է, վարպետ։ Քույրս այդ խմբից մեկն էր։

That’s right, Master. My sister was one of that group.

AMADEUS.

Եղբայրս երեկ երեկոյան ինձ գրել է այդ մարդկանց մասին։ Զարմանալի չէ, որ նման չար միտք է ծնվել, հենց նրանք են դրդել աղջկան սպանել այս խեղճ պառավին, որպեսզի հետո մսխեն նրա կարողությունը։

My brother wrote to me last night about those people. It is no wonder that such an evil idea was born, it is they who instigated the girl to kill this poor old woman, so that they could then squander her fortune.

BELLONA.

Մոլպադիա, սա այն է, ինչ կոչվում է որդիական բարեպաշտություն:

Molpadia, this is what is called filial piety.

MOLPADIA.

Իմ պարտքն էր այդ, տիկին:

That was my duty, ma’am.

TELEPYLEIA.

Միակ երեխան, որին կարող եմ վստահել։ Մոլպադիան հայտնաբերեց դավադրությունը և վիրավորվեց, երբ փորձեց կանգնեցնել նրան:

The only child I can trust. Molpadia discovered the plot and was injured when she tried to stop it.

BELLONA.

Պիրգոմաչեն հետապնդվու՞մ է:

Is Pyrgomache being pursued?

TELEPYLEIA.

Այո՛, ազնիւ տիկին:

Yes, dear lady.

BELLONA.

Եթէ բռնուի, էլ երկիւղ չկայ, որ մէկ էլ վնասի, ի գործ դրէք դուք իշխանութիւնս, ինչպէս ձեր կամքն է: Գալով ձեզ, Մոլպադիա. որի գովելի հնազանդութիւնը այսքան լաւ փայլեց հէնց այս րոպէիս, այսուհետեւ մերն էք: Մենք շատ կարօտ ենք ձեզ պէս անձնուէր, անկաշառ մարդկանց եւ իսկոյն ձեր վրայ մենք ձեռք ենք դնում:

If she is caught, there is no fear that she will harm anyone, you exercise your authority as you wish. As for you, Molpadia, whose praiseworthy obedience shone so brightly at this very moment, from now on you are ours. We are in great need of loyal, incorruptible people like you, and we will lay hands on you immediately.

MOLPADIA.

Հաւատարմութեամբ կը ծառայեմ ձեզ, տիկին իմ, եթէ ոչ այլ արժանիքով:

I serve you faithfully, my lady, if for no other reason.

TELEPYLEIA.

[To Bellona.] Ես նրա կողմից շնորհակալ եմ:

I am grateful on her behalf.

BELLONA.

Չգիտէ՞ք` ինչու եկել ենք ձեզ մօտ:

Don’t you know why we came to you?

AMADEUS.

Այս մութ գիշերը ճանապարհորդելու համար այդքան շատ ժամանակ է վատնվել: Ծանր գործեր կան, իմ վեհ Տելեպաթիա, և դրանց համար մենք ձեր խորհրդի կարիքն ունենք։ Մայրս ինձ գրել է, եղբայրս էլ, որ վեճեր են ծագել նրանց միջև։ Մխիթարի՛ր քեզ, մեր վաղեմի ազնիվ բարեկամ, և տուր մեզ քո խորհուրդը մեր գործի վերաբերյալ, որը պահանջում է անհապաղ որոշում։

So much time wasted traveling on this dark night. There are heavy matters, my noble Telepathy, and for them we need your advice. My mother wrote to me, and so did my brother, that disputes had arisen between them. Console yourself, our old noble friend, and grant us your advice on our case, which demands an immediate decision.

TELEPYLEIA.

Ես պատրաստ եմ, տեր իմ, ծառայելու։ Բարի գալուստ, բոլորիդ բարի գալուստ:

I am ready, my lord, to serve. Welcome, welcome to all.

[They exit.]

act i. scene v.

06 Thursday Feb 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenia, Armenian, drama, Translation

≈ Comments Off on act i. scene v.

Tags

act i scene v, Armenian translation, King Lear, Lykopis, translation

CHARACTERS [so far, in order of appearance.]

LADY ANDROMEDA. Lykopis’ chief advisor, later disguised as Hippolyte. Her name means, “Ruler of Men.”

LADY TELEPYLEIA. Lykopis’ oldest friend and sometimes lover. Her name means, “Far Vision.”

MOLPADIA. Telepyleia’s bastard daughter. Her name means, “Death Song.”

QUEEN LYKOPIS OF THEMYSCIRA. Elderly Amazon. Her name means, “She-Wolf.”

LADY BELLONA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Titus.

LADY OCTAVIA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Amadeus.

LORD TITUS. Lykopis’ oldest son

LORD AMADEUS. Lykopis middle son.

LORD CHERUBINO. Lykopis youngest son, later disguised as Hellequin, Lykopis’s Fool.

QUEEN OF ARMENIA. Connoisseur of boys.

LADY PHOEBE. Also connoisseur of boys.

PYRGOMACHE, Elder daughter to Telepyleia. Her name means, “Fiery Warrior.”

LIVIANA, Roman slave and confidant to Titus.

Outside Lady Octavia’s Palace. Lykopis, Andromeda & Cherubino enter.

LYKOPIS.

[Giving Andromeda a letter.] Դու առաջ գնա և վերցրու այս նամակը։ Իմ որդուն ոչինչ չասեք, բացի այն, ինչ ձեզ հարկավոր է նամակիս վերաբերյալ նրա հարցերին պատասխանելու համար: Եթե դու շատ արագ չգնաս, ես այնտեղ կլինեմ քեզնից առաջ:

You go ahead and take this letter. Don’t tell my son anything except what you need to answer his questions about my letter. If you don’t go too quickly, I’ll be there before you.

ANDROMEDA.

Տիկինս, մինչև չվերադառնամ, չեմ քնի։[Exits.]

My lady, I won’t sleep until I’ve returned.

CHERUBINO.

Եթե Ամազոնի ուղեղը լիներ նրա ոտքերի արանքում, մի՞թե նա խմորիչով լցված երևակայություն չէր ունենա:

If an Amazon’s brain were between her legs, wouldn’t she have a yeast-filled imagination?

LYKOPIS.

[Sighs.] Այսպիսով, մենք կատակերգության «հեշտոցը գարշահոտ է» փուլում ենք, հա՞:

So we’re in the “stinky pussy” phase of comedy, huh?

CHERUBINO.

Եթե դա այդպես է, ապա խնդրում եմ, երջանիկ եղեք։ Հակառակ դեպքում ձեր խելքին պետք կգա…

If that’s the case, then please be happy. Otherwise, your mind will need…

LYKOPIS.

[Rolling her eyes.] Թույլ տվեք գուշակել՝ հոգեկան ջրհոսա՞կ։

Let me guess, a mental douche?

CHERUBINO.

Կոշտ ամբոխ: Դուք կտեսնեք, որ ձեր մյուս որդին նույնպես սիրով և բարությամբ կվերաբերվի ձեզ, քանի որ դուք երկուսին էլ նույն կերպ եք դաստիարակել: Երեք ուրախություն «Տարվա մայր» լինելու համար։

Tough crowd. You will find that your other son will also treat you with love and kindness, because you raised them both the same way. Three cheers for being, “Mother of the Year.”

LYKOPIS.

Ինձ ավելի շատ դուր եկավ, երբ միայն երգում էիր և պահպանում էիր անեկդոտները պրոֆեսիոնալների համար:

I liked it better when you only sang and saved the jokes for the professionals.

CHERUBINO.

Ամեն անգամ, երբ ձեր որդիներից մեկը մեծանալու ընթացքում ինչ-որ սարսափելի բան է արել՝ մեջբերելով ձեր իսկ խոսքերը՝ «տղաները տղա կլինեն»։ Դուք կարող եք մտածել, որ ամազոնուհիները ավելի լավ կլինեին որդիներ մեծացնել, քան դա:

Every time one of your sons did something terrible while growing up, to quote your own words, “boys will be boys.” You might think that Amazons would be better at raising sons than that.

LYKOPIS.

[Suddenly.] Ես նրա դէմ անիրաւութիւն գործեցի:

I have wronged him.

CHERUBINO.

Հորաքույր, եթե դու լինեիր իմ խաղալիքը, ես քեզ կծեծեի, որովհետև դու վաղաժամ ծերացել ես:

Auntie, if you were my toy I would break you because you’ve aged prematurely.

LYKOPIS.

Ախ, ողորմած Աթենա, մի թող ինձ խելագարվեմ։ Տուր ինձ իմաստություն: Ես չեմ ուզում խելագարվել։

O merciful Athena, don’t let me go mad. Give me wisdom. I don’t want to go mad.

[They exit.]

act i. scene iv.

04 Tuesday Feb 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenia, Armenian, drama, Translation

≈ Comments Off on act i. scene iv.

Tags

act i scene iv, Armenian translation, King Lear, Lykopis, translation

CHARACTERS [so far, in order of appearance.]

LADY ANDROMEDA. Lykopis’ chief advisor, later disguised as Hippolyte. Her name means, “Ruler of Men.”

LADY TELEPYLEIA. Lykopis’ oldest friend and sometimes lover. Her name means, “Far Vision.”

MOLPADIA. Telepyleia’s bastard daughter. Her name means, “Death Song.”

QUEEN LYKOPIS OF THEMYSCIRA. Elderly Amazon. Her name means, “She-Wolf.”

LADY BELLONA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Titus.

LADY OCTAVIA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Amadeus.

LORD TITUS. Lykopis’ oldest son

LORD AMADEUS. Lykopis middle son.

LORD CHERUBINO. Lykopis youngest son, later disguised as Hellequin, Lykopis’s Fool.

QUEEN OF ARMENIA. Connoisseur of boys.

LADY PHOEBE. Also connoisseur of boys.

PYRGOMACHE, Elder daughter to Telepyleia. Her name means, “Fiery Warrior.”

LIVIANA, Roman slave and confidant to Titus.

A Hall in Octavia’s Palace. Andromeda enters, disguised as Hippolyte.

ANDROMEDA.

Թէ կարողանամ ձայնս էլ փոխել եւ օտար մարդու շեշտը ձեւացնել, գուցէ իմ բարի մտադրութիւնը կարենայ հասնել այն յաջողութեան, որի պատճառով դէմքս ծպտել եմ: Արդ, աքսորուած Անդրոմեդա, եթէ կարող ես ծառայել նրան, որ քեզ պատժել է … O՜ երանի՜ թէ այդ քեզ յաջողուէր … հայնժամ քո տիկինը, որին սիրում ես, կարող է տեսնել գործ դրուած ջանքդ:

If I could change my voice and adopt a foreign accent, perhaps my good intentions would achieve the success for which I have hidden my face. Now, exiled Andromeda, if you can serve her who has punished you … O would that you could succeed … while the lady you love can see your efforts in action.

[Drums play offstage. Lykopis and her Amazons enter from hunting.]

LYKOPIS.

Մի րոպէ չուշացնէք ճաշս. գնացէք եւ շուտ պատրաստեցէք:

Don’t delay my dinner for a minute. Go and prepare it quickly.

[Servant I exits.]

LYKOPIS [cont.]

[To Andromeda.] Ին՞չ է, ո՞վ ես դու:

What is it, who are you?

ANDROMEDA.

Ես այստեղ բոլորի պես եմ՝ կին, իմ տիկին։

I am like everyone else here: a woman, my lady.

LYKOPIS.

Արհեստդ ի՞նչ է: ի՞նչ ես ուզում մեզնից:

What is your profession? What do you want from us?

ANDROMEDA.

Արհեստս այս է չլինել պակաս, քան ինչ որ երեւում եմ, ծառայել հաւատարմութեամբ նրան, ով որ ինձ վստահանայ, սիրել նրան, ով որ ազնիւ է: Ընկերութիւն անել նրա հետ, ով որ շատ գիտէ, քիչ կը խօսի. վախենալ դատաստանից, մաքառել, երբ ուրիշ ճար չկայ, եւ ձուկ չուտել:

My craft is to be no less than I appear, to serve faithfully those who trust me, to love those who are honest, to befriend those who know much but speak little, to fear judgment, to fight when there is no other choice and not to eat fish.

LYKOPIS.

Ո՞վ ես դու:

Who are you?

ANDROMEDA.

Շատ ազնվասիրտ Ամազոնուհի և թագուհու պես աղքատ:

A noble-hearted Amazon and as poor as the Queen.

LYKOPIS.

Եթէ դու նոյնչափ աղքատ ես, ինչպէս հպատակ, որչափ նա` ինչպէս թագուհի, իրա՜ւ որ շատ աղքատ ես: Ին՞չ ես ուզում: Ի՞նչ ես ուզում։

If you are as poor as a subject as she is as a queen, you are indeed very poor. What do you want?

ANDROMEDA.

Ծառայութիւն:

To serve.

LYKOPIS.

Ո՞ւմ կ`ուզէիր ծառայել:

Whom do you want to serve?

ANDROMEDA.

Քեզ:

You.

LYKOPIS.

Դու ինձ ճանաչո՞ւմ ես, աղջիկ:

Do you know me, girl?

ANDROMEDA.

Ոչ, տիկին, բայց ձեր դեմքին ինչ-որ բան կա, որը ստիպում է սիրտս ձեզ անվանել իմ տիկին։

No, madam, but there is something in your face that makes my heart call you my lady.

LYKOPIS.

Ին՞չ է այդ:

What is that?

ANDROMEDA.

Իշխանութիւն:

Authority.

LYKOPIS.

Ին՞չ ծառայութիւններ կարող ես անել:

What services can you perform?

ANDROMEDA.

Ես կարող եմ լաւ գաղտնիք պահել, ձի հեծնել, վազել, աղաւաղել մի հետաքրքիր պատմութիւն, կատարել մի պարզ պատուէր համարձակ կերպով: Ամէն ինչ, որ հասարակ մարդիկ կարող են անել, ես էլ կարող եմ, եւ ամենալաւ բանն իմ մէջ փութաջանութիւնս է:

I can keep a secret well, ride a horse, run, twist an interesting story, carry out a simple order with courage. Everything that ordinary people can do, I can do and the best thing about me is my diligence.

LYKOPIS.

Քանի՞ տարեկան ես:

How old are you?

ANDROMEDA.

Ոչ այնքան երիտասարդ, տիկին, որպեսզի սիրահարվեմ կնոջը նրա երգելու համար, ոչ էլ շատ ծեր, որպեսզի որևէ բանի համար զայրանամ նրա վրա: Ես քառասունութ տարի ունեմ իմ գոտում։

Not too young, ma’am, to fall in love with a woman for her singing, nor too old to be angry with her for anything. I have forty-eight years under my belt.

LYKOPIS.

Հետևիր ինձ, աղջիկ, դու պետք է ինձ ծառայես։ Եթե ճաշից հետո դու ինձ դեռ այնքան հաճելի թվաս, ես քեզնից չեմ բաժանվի։ [To her Attendants.] Որտե՞ղ է Հելեկինը: [To Andromeda.] Գնա, զանգիր Հելեկինին այստեղ:

Follow me, girl, you must serve me. If after dinner you still seem so pleasant to me I will not part with you. Where is Hellequin? Go, call Hellequin here.

[Liviana enter.]

LYKOPIS [cont.]

Հեյ, հեյ, Ռոման, որտե՞ղ է իմ որդին:

Hey, hey, Roman, where’s my son?

LIVIANA.

Ներեցէք ինձ:[Exits.]

Excuse me.

LYKOPIS.

Ի՞նչ է ասում այդ ստրուկը: Հետ կանչիր այդ ապուշին։

What is that slave saying? Call that idiot back.

[Amazon Warrior I exits.]

LYKOPIS [cont.]

Որտե՞ղ է Հելեկինը, հեյ: Թվում է, թե ամբողջ աշխարհը քնած է։

Where’s Hellequin, hey? It seems like the whole world is asleep.

[Amazon Warrior I returns.]

LYKOPIS [cont.]

Ինչի՞ մասին էր այդ հռոմեացի ծառան այդքան կոպիտ։

What was that Roman slave so rude about?

AMAZON WARRIOR I.

Տիկինս, ասում է՝ տղադ լավ չէ։

My lady, she says that your son is not well.

LYKOPIS.

Ինչո՞ւ այդ թշուառականը ետ չդարձաւ, երբ որ ես նրան կանչեցի:

Why didn’t that poor thing come back when I called to her?

AMAZON WARRIOR I.

Տիկինս, ստրուկն ինձ ուղղակի պատասխանեց, որ չի ուզում գալ։

My lady, the slave simply replied to me that she did not want to come.

LYKOPIS.

[Flabbergasted.] Ի՞նչ:

What?

AMAZON WARRIOR I.

Տիկին, ես չգիտեմ, թե ինչ է տեղի ունեցել, բայց ինձ թվում է, որ ձեր մեծությանը այժմ չեն հյուրասիրում նախկինի նման ջերմությամբ և կարգուկանոնով։ Ե՛վ հասարակ ծառաները, և՛ ձեր հարսը, և՛ ձեր տղան շատ են թուլացրել իրենց քաղաքավարությունը։

Madam, I do not know what has happened, but it seems to me that your majesty is not now being entertained with the same warmth and order as before. Both the common servants, your daughter-in-law and your son have greatly lessened their courtesy.

LYKOPIS.

Դու՞ք նույնպես այդպես եք կարծում:

Do you think so, too?

AMAZON WARRIOR I.

Տիկին իմ, աղերսում եմ ձեզ, որ ներէք ինձ, եթէ սխալւում եմ: Սակայն իմ անձնուիրութիւնը չի կարող լուռ մնալ, երբ որ խորհում եմ, որ ձերդ մեծութիւնը արհամարհուած է:

My lady, I beg you to forgive me if I am mistaken. But my pride cannot remain silent when I think that your majesty has been slighted.

LYKOPIS.

[Sighs.] Դուք ինձ հիշեցնում եք մի բան, որը ես ինքս եմ նկատել։ Վերջերս մի տեսակ անուշադրություն եմ նկատում, բայց դա ավելի շատ վերագրում եմ իմ խանդի անհավատությանը, քան որևէ հստակ մտադրության կամ չար մտքի։ Ես պետք է ավելի ուշադիր քննեմ. Բայց որտե՞ղ է Հելեկինը: Երկու օր է՝ աղջկան չեմ տեսել։

You remind me of something I have noticed myself. I have noticed a kind of inattention lately, but I attributed it more to my jealous incredulity than to any clear intention or evil thought. I must examine this more carefully. But where is Hellequin? I have not seen the girl for two days.

AMAZON WARRIOR I.

Տիկին, այն պահից, երբ մեր սիրելի, փոքրիկ վարպետը գնաց Հայաստան, Հելլեկինը շատ ընկճված է:

Madam, ever since our cute little master went to Armenia, Hellequin has been very depressed.

LYKOPIS.

[Glaring.] Մի խոսեք սրամիտ երեխաների մասին, բայց ես ինքս դա նկատեցի: [To Servant I.] Գնա, ասա որդուս, որ ուզում եմ խոսել նրա հետ:

Don’t talk to me about cute kids, but I noticed it myself. Go tell my son I want to talk to him.

[As Servant I exits Liviana enters.]

LYKOPIS [cont.]

Աղջիկ, դու! Արի այստեղ, թույլ տուր քեզ տեսնել։ Ո՞վ եմ ես, ստրուկ:

Girl, you! Come here, let me see you. Who am I, slave?

LIVIANA.

Իմ տիրոջ մայրը։

My master’s mother.

LYKOPIS.

Իմ տիրոջ մա՞յրը։ Հռոմեական ստրուկ! Մի շո՜ Խորամանկ պոռնիկ!

My master’s mother? A Roman slave! A dog! A cunning whore!

[Lykopis starts hitting Liviana.]

LIVIANA.

Ես ձեր ասածներից ոչ մէկը չեմ, տիկին իմ, խնդրեմ ինձ ներէք:

I am none of those things you said, my lady, please forgive me.

LYKOPIS.

Դու համարձակվո՞ւմ ես կոպիտ լինել իմ հանդեպ, անզգա ստրուկ։

Do you dare to be rude to me, you callous slave?

[Lykopis keeps hitting Liviana.]

LIVIANA.

Ես թույլ չեմ տա, որ ինձ հարվածեք, տիկին:

I will not let you hit me, madam.

[Andromeda trips Liviana.]

ANDROMEDA.

Հիմա գլորվիր գետնին, կեղտոտ ռեգբիստ։

Now roll on the ground, you dirty rugby player.

LYKOPIS.

Շնորհակալություն, աղջիկ: Դուք ծառայել եք ինձ, և ես պետք է սիրեմ ձեզ:

Thank you, girl. You have served me and I must love you.

ANDROMEDA.

Արի, հռոմեացի աղախին, վեր կաց, կորիր, ես քեզ կսովորեցնեմ հասկանալ ամազոնյան պատիվը։ Դուրս արի, դուրս արի։ Եթե ուզում ես, որ մի անգամ էլ մատով մատնեմ քո հաստլիկ հետույքը, մնա։ Եթե ոչ, դուրս արի, դուրս արի: Անկախ նրանից, թե ձեր գլխում ինչ-որ բան կա, թե ոչ, արագ գնացեք:

Come, Roman slave girl, get up, get lost, I will teach you to understand Amazonian honor. Get out, get out. If you want me to finger your fat ass one more time, stay. If not, get out, get out. Whether you have anything in your head or not, go quickly.

[Andromeda pushes and shoves Liviana off-stage.]

LYKOPIS.

Լաւ՛, իմ բարի ծառաս, շնորհակալ եմ քեզնից, ահա ծառայութեանդ մի կանխավճար:

Well, my good servant, I thank you, here is an advance payment for your service.

[As Lykopis gives Andromeda money the Cherubino enters disguised as Hellequin.]

CHERUBINO.

Թույլ տվեք նրան էլ պարգեւատրել։

Let me reward her, too.

[The Cherubino hands Andromeda his fool’s cap.]

LYKOPIS.

[Delighted.]Որտե՞ղ էիր, սիրելի չարաճճի։ Ինչպե՞ս ես։

Where have you been, my dear mischievous one? How are you?

CHERUBINO.

[To Andromeda.] Տիկին, խնդրում եմ, կդնե՞ք իմ գլխարկը:

Ma’am, would you please put my hat on?

ANDROMEDA.

Ինչո՞ւ, խենթուկ:

Why, you fool?

CHERUBINO.

Որովհետև դու եկել ես տաղանդ չունեցող տիկնոջ պաշտպանը լինելու։ Եթե քամու ժամանակ չես կարող կողքից ժպտալ, շուտով կմրսես։ Ահա, վերցրու իմ գլխարկը: Եթե ուզում ես հետևել նրան, պետք է իմ գլխարկը դնես քո գլխին։ [To Lykopis.] Ինչպե՞ս ես, մորաքույր։ Ես կցանկանայի, որ ես իմ սեփական հիմարն ունենայի:

Because you have come to be the protector of a lady without talent. If you cannot smile from the sidelines when the wind blows, you will soon catch a cold. Here, take my hat. If you want to follow her, you must put my hat on your head. How are you, Auntie? I wish I had my own fool.

LYKOPIS.

Ինչու՞, իմ խենթ աղջիկ:

Why, my sassy girl?

CHERUBINO.

Քանի որ տղաները հիմար են, նա կփոխարինի նրան, ում դուք հիմարաբար նվիրել եք:

Because boys are foolish, he will replace the one you foolishly gave away.

LYKOPIS.

Զգույշ եղիր, աղջիկ, ես դեռ կարող եմ քեզ մտրակել։

Be careful, girl, I can still whip you.

CHERUBINO.

Ճշմարտությունը շուն է, որը պետք է մնա բուծարանում: Դուք կարծում եք, որ կարող եք այն մտրակել, բայց դա միայն փորում է և գարշահոտում:

Truth is a dog that should stay in the kennel. You think you can whip her, but that only makes her fart and stink.

LYKOPIS.

Ի՜նչ դառն լեղի` ինձ համար:

What bitter bile for me!

CHERUBINO.

Մորաքույր, մի երգ սովորեցնեմ։

Auntie, let me teach you a song.

LYKOPIS.

Սովորեցրու:

Teach me.

CHERUBINO.

Ուշադիր լսիր, հզոր թագուհի:

Listen carefully, mighty queen.

[Sings.] «My man ain’t actin’ right, he stays out late every night.

I feel so blue, don’t know what to do

Every woman in my place is bound to feel blue, too.

My man’s got teeth like a lighthouse in the sea

& every time he smiles, he throws his light on me.

I’m gonna buy myself a graveyard all my own

Gonna kill my man when he finally comes home.»

[Ida Cox’s, “Any Woman’s Blues” (1923).]

ANDROMEDA.

Եվս մեկ պատճառ, թե ինչու տղամարդկանց հետ խառնվելը միայն արցունքներով է ավարտվում:

Another reason why messing with men only ends in tears.

CHERUBINO.

Արցունքները միակ արժույթն է, որը հասկանում են որդիներն ու սիրահարները:

Tears are the only currency that sons and lovers understand.

LYKOPIS.

Դու դառն ես, նույնիսկ երբ ինձ ծիծաղեցնում ես։

You are bitter, even when you make me laugh.

CHERUBINO.

Հորաքույր, գիտե՞ս ինչն է ավելի տխուր, քան գաղտնիությունը:

Auntie, do you know what’s sadder than confidentiality?

LYKOPIS.

Ոչ, սիրելիս, սովորեցրու:

No, my dear, teach me.

CHERUBINO.

[Sings.] «This is confidential that I’ll tell to you

‘Cause I know that you have trouble, just the same as all folks do

Oh, it’s about this world and the folks herein

It’s about women and deceivin’ men

All that I’ll tell you, folks, I’ve paid so dear to know.

I said I’ve once loved a man better than any man I’d seen

I couldn’t help but love him, he treated me like a queen.

Lord, I left my home thinkin’ I would be his bride
But he drug me around and now he’s thrown me aside.

I said goodbye people, please don’t spread the news

‘Cause everything I’ve told you is strictly confidential blues.»

[Ida Cox’s, “Confidential Blues” (1924).]

LYKOPIS.

Ինձ հիմա՞ր ես ասում, աղջիկ։

Are you calling me stupid, girl?

CHERUBINO.

Ոչինչ։ Ձեր մյուս բոլոր կոչումները դուք տվել եք ձեր որդիներին, բարեբախտաբար, սա ձեր անդրանիկ իրավունքն է։

Vo’chinch. You’ve given all your other titles to your sons, fortunately, this is your birthright.

ANDROMEDA.

Տիկինս, սա ամենևին էլ խելագարություն չէ։

Madam, this is not lunacy at all.

CHERUBINO.

Ոչ, մորաքույր: Մենք պետք է լռենք այդ մասին։ Եթե ձեր տղաներն իմանային, որ ես խելագարության մենաշնորհ ունեմ, նրանք էլ կպահանջեին այդ ամենը։

No, Auntie. We must keep quiet about it. If your sons knew that I had a monopoly on madness, they would demand it all, too.

[Sings.] «Now I’m not rough, I don’t bite

The man that gets me got to treat me right

Lord, I’m crazy ’bout my lovin’

Like to have my fun

And if you want me to love you

Do something that you’ve never done.»

[Ida Cox’s, “Weary Way Blues” (1923).]

LYKOPIS.

Երբվանի՞ց ես այդքան երգերով լցված, աղջիկ։

Since when are you so full of songs, girl?

CHERUBINO.

Առաջին օրվանից, մորաքույր, դու քո որդիներին հայր ես դարձրել։ Մեզանից մեկը պետք է բլյուզ երգի:

From day one, auntie, when you made your sons into fathers. One of us has to sing the blues.

[Singing.] «I hear these women ravin’ ’bout their monkey men

About their triflin’ husbands and their no-good friends

These poor women sit around all day and moan

Wondering why their wandering papas don’t come home

But wild women don’t worry, wild women don’t have no blues

Now when you’ve got a man, don’t never be on the square

‘Cause if you do, he’ll have a woman everywhere

I never was known to treat no one man right

I keep ’em working hard both day and night

‘Cause wild women don’t worry, wild women don’t have the blues

I’ve got a disposition and a way of my own

When my man starts kicking, I let him find another home

I get full of good liquor, walk the streets all night

Go home and put my man out if he don’t act right

Wild women don’t worry, wild women don’t have the blues

You never get nothing by bein’ an angel child

You’d better change your ways and get real wild

I’m gonna tell you something, I wouldn’t tell you a lie

Wild women are the only kind that really get by

‘Cause wild women don’t worry, wild women don’t have the blues»

[Ida Cox’s, “Wild Women Don’t Have The Blues” (1923).]

[Titus enters.]

LYKOPIS.

Ինչպե՞ս ես, տղաս: Ինչո՞ւ ես խոժոռվում: Կարծես վերջերս շատ ես խոժոռվել։

How are you, my son? Why are you frowning? It seems you’ve been frowning a lot lately.

CHERUBINO.

[To Lykopis.] Դուք երբեք չեք անհանգստացել նրա հոգեկան վիճակի համար, երբ նա պարզապես համբուրեց ձեր հետույքը: [To Titus.] Այո, արևի մոտ, ես պետք է բռնեմ լեզուս։ Քո դեմքն ինձ այդպես է ասում, թեև դու ոչինչ չես ասում։ Հմմ, հմմ:

You never worried about his mental state when he just kissed your ass. Yes, by the sun, I should hold my tongue. Your face tells me so, even though you don’t say anything. Hmm, hmm.

[Sings.] «I’ve always heard that haste makes waste
So I believe in takin’ my time
The highest mountain can’t be raced
It’s something you must slowly climb
I want a slow and easy man
He needn’t ever take the lead
Cause I work on that long-time plan

And I ain’t a-lookin’ for no speed

I’m a one hour mama
So no one minute papa
Ain’t the kind of man for me …
Set your alarm clock papa
One hour, that’s proper
Then love me like I like to be

I don’t want no lame excuses
‘Bout my lovin’ bein’ so good
That you couldn’t wait no longer
Now I hope I’m understood

I’m a one hour mama …
I can’t stand no greenhorn lover
Like a rookie goin’ to war
With a load of big artillery
But don’t know what it’s for

He’s got to bring me a reference
With a great long pedigree
And must prove he’s got endurance
Or he don’t mean that to me

I don’t like no crowin’ rooster
What just kicks a lick or two
Action is the only booster
Of just what my man can do

I don’t want no imitation
My requirements ain’t no joke
Cause I’ve got pure indignation
For a guy what’s lost his stroke

I’m a one hour mama …
Set your alarm clock papa
One hour, that’s proper
Then love me like I like to be

I may want love for one hour
Then decide to make it two
Takes an hour before I get started
Maybe three ‘fore I’m through

I’m a one hour mama
So no one minute papa

Ain’t the kind of man for me»

[Ida Cox’s, “One Hour Mama” (1924).]

TITUS.

[To Lykopis.] Ոչ միայն, տիկինս, ձեր այս հիմարը, այլ ձեր ամեն մի ամբարտավան ամազոնուհին ամեն պահ փնթփնթում ու վիճում է ու անտանելի, կոպիտ իրարանցում է անում։ Տիկին, ես մտածեցի, որ երբ ես ձեզ պատմեմ այս բաների մասին, դուք անմիջապես վերջ կտաք դրանց։ Բայց այն ամենից, ինչ դուք ինքներդ եք վերջերս ասել և արել, ես շատ վախենում եմ, որ դուք ինքներդ պաշտպանում և խրախուսում եք ձեր թույլտվությամբ։ Եթե դա ճիշտ է, ձեր հանցագործությունը զերծ չէ նախատինքից, ոչ էլ շատ ժամանակ կպահանջվի դրան վերջ դնելու համար։

Not only, madam, this fool of yours, but every one of your arrogant Amazons is always grumbling and quarreling and making an intolerable, rude commotion. Madam, I thought that when I told you of these things you would put an end to them at once. But from all that you yourself have said and done lately, I am very much afraid that you are defending and encouraging yourself by your own permission. If that is true, your crime is not without reproach, nor will it take long to put an end to it.

LYKOPIS.

Դու իմ տղ՞ան ես:

Are you my son?

TITUS.

Բավական է, տիկին, ես ուզում եմ, որ դուք օգտագործեք ձեր կանացի իմաստությունը, որով ես գիտեմ, որ օժտված եք, և օգնեք ինձ պահպանել օրենքն ու կարգը իմ տանը։ Արդյո՞ք դա շատ է պահանջում:

Enough, madam, I want you to use that womanly wisdom of yours, which I know you are endowed with, and help me maintain law and order in my house. Is that asking too much?

LYKOPIS.

Կա՞յ այստեղ մի ոք, որ ինձ ճանաչի: Ո՛չ, սա Լիկոպիսիը չէ: Ո՛չ. միթէ՞ Լիկոպիսիը այսպէս է քայլում, այսպէս է խօսում: Ո՞ւր են աչքերը: Կամ նրա խելքը տկարանում է, եւ կամ թմրել է դատողութիւնը հա, արթո՞ւն է նա: Ո՛չ, անհնար է: Ո՞վ կարող է ինձ ասել, թէ ով եմ:

Is there anyone here who recognizes me? No, this is not Lykopis. No. Is Lykopis walking like this, talking like this? Where are her eyes? Either her mind is failing, or her judgment is dulled, is she awake? No, it is impossible. Who can tell me who I am?

CHERUBINO.

Դու Լիկոպիսի ստվերն ես։

You’re Lykopis’ shadow.

LYKOPIS.

Ես ուզում եմ իմանալ, քանի որ կարծում էի, որ ունեմ տղաներ, ովքեր սիրում են ինձ:

I want to know because I thought I had boys who loved me.

CHERUBINO.

Տղաներ, ովքեր ցանկանում են ձեզ հնազանդ մայր դարձնել:

Boys who want to make you an obedient mother.

LYKOPIS.

[To Titus.] Ինչ է քո անու՞նը, գեղեցիկ տղա:

What is your name, handsome boy?

TITUS.

Ձեր այս հանկարծակի մոռացությունը, տիկին, նման է ձեր մյուս վերջին աբսուրդներին։ Ես խնդրում եմ ձեզ հասկանալ, թե ինչ եմ ասում։ Դուք, լինելով տարեց, պետք է նաև իմաստուն լինեք։ Ահա հարյուր ամազոնուհիներ ունես, որոնք բոլորն այնքան կռվարար, քմահաճ ու լկտի են, որ մեր տունը դարձրել են կեղտոտ պանդոկ ու անկարգ հասարակաց տուն իրենց այլասերվածությամբ։ Նույնիսկ որկրամոլությունը երբեմն-երբեմն մի փոքր հանգստություն է պահանջում: Ուստի լսեք իմ խնդրանքը: Հանուն ձեր որդու, ով այժմ աղաչում է ձեզ, խնդրում եմ, մի փոքր կրճատեք ձեր շքախումբը և աշխատեք ձեզ պատվով պահել։ Գործիր այնպես, կարծես արժանի ես հարգանքի։

This sudden forgetfulness of yours, madam, is like your other recent absurdities. I beg you to understand what I am saying. You, being old, must also be wise. Here you have a hundred Amazons, all of whom are so quarrelsome, capricious, and impudent that they have turned our house into a filthy tavern and a disorderly brothel with their depravity. Even gluttony requires a little respite from time to time. Therefore, hear my plea. For the sake of your son, who now begs you, I beg you to reduce your retinue a little and try to behave with honor. Act as if you were worthy of respect.

LYKOPIS.

[Suddenly flying into a rage.] Դժոխք և դևեր. [To her Attendants.] Թամբիր իմ ձիերին, կանչիր իմ Ամազոնուհիներին։ [To Titus.] Անշնորհակալ անպիտան։ Ես ձեզ այլևս չեմ անհանգստացնի: Ես ունեմ ևս մեկ որդի, ով ինձ շատ ավելի է սիրում:

Hell and demons! Saddle my horses, call my Amazons. Ungrateful wretch. I will trouble you no more. I have another son who loves me much more.

[Lady Octavia enters.]

LYKOPIS [cont.]

Վայ այն կնոջը, ով շատ ուշ է զղջում: [To Octavia.] Տիկին, դուք ապականե՞լ եք իմ որդուն։ [To an Attendant.] Պատրա՞ստ են իմ ձիերը: [To Titus.] Թող քո սեփական անշնորհակալությունը թունավորի քեզ, այ քարասիրտ դև:

Woe to the woman who repents too late. Madam, have you corrupted my son? Are my horses ready? Let your own ungratefulness poison you, you stoney-hearted demon.

OCTAVIA.

Խնդրում եմ, տիկին, համբերատար եղեք։

Please, ma’am, be patient.

LYKOPIS.

[To Titus.] Այ ստոր սրիկա, դու ստում ես։ Իմ Ամազոնուհիները ընտրված ռազմիկներ են, ազնվագույն բնավորությամբ, ովքեր գիտեն պարտականության և պարկեշտության բոլոր պարտականությունները, ովքեր ամենազգույշ հարգանքով պահպանում են իրենց անվան անբիծ պատիվը։ Օ՜ մի փոքրիկ վիրավորանք, ինչպես քո տղամարդկությունը: Քերուբինոն քո համեմատ սուրբ էր, եղջյուրավոր ժելե։ Դուք աղավաղել եք իմ էության կառուցվածքը։ Դու իմ սրտից վերցրեցիր ամբողջ սերը և լցրեցիր այն մաղձով։ [Begins hitting herself in the head.] Օ՜, Լիկոպիս, Լիկոպիս, Լիկոպիս, թակի՛ր այս դուռը։ Այն ստացել է ձեր խելագարությունը և դուրս քշել ձեր թանկագին բանականությունը: [To her Attendants.] Եկեք գնանք, թող գնանք, աղջիկներ:

You vile scoundrel, you lie. My Amazons are chosen warriors, of the noblest character, who know all the duties of duty and decency, who guard with the most careful respect the spotless honor of their name. O! a small insult, like your manhood. Cherubino was holy compared to you, horned jelly. You have distorted the structure of my being. You have taken all the love from my heart and filled it with bile. O Lykopis, Lykopis, Lykopis, knock on this door. It has received your madness and driven out your precious reason. Let us go, let us go, girls.

OCTAVIA.

Տիկին, ես անմեղ եմ։ Ես չգիտեմ, թե ինչն է քեզ այդքան զայրացրել։

Madam, I am innocent. I don’t know what has made you so angry.

LYKOPIS.

Հնարավոր է, տիկին։ Լսիր ինձ, Աթենա, լսիր ինձ, սիրելի աստվածուհի, լսիր իմ աղաչանքը: Եթե մտադրվել էիք այս արարածին թագավոր դարձնել, փոխեք ձեր կամքը և ամուլություն բերեք նրա թագավորությանը: Թող նրա ոչ մի հաղթանակ մարտի դաշտում չծնվի նրան փառաբանելու համար։ Թող ամեն պահ դառնա սարսափելի, հրեշավոր տանջանք ու տանջի նրան։ Վտարե՛ք նրան։ Նրա բոլոր հայրական ուրախությունները վերածե՛ք ծաղրական վշտերի, որպեսզի նա զգա, թե օձի ժանիքից ինչ սուր է անշնորհակալ երեխա ունենալը։ Արի, գնանք, գնանք։[Exits.]

It is possible, lady. Hear me, Athena, hear me, dear goddess, hear my plea. If you had intended to make this creature a king, change your will and bring only barrenness to his kingdom. Let no victory of his on the battlefield be born to glorify him. Let every moment become a terrible, monstrous torment and torment him. Cuckold him. Turn all his fatherly joys into mocking sorrows, so that he may feel what a sharper than a serpent’s fang it is to have an ungrateful child. Come, let us go, let us go.

OCTAVIA.

[Stunned.] Ի՞նչ է պատահել հենց նոր։ Ինչո՞վ էր պայմանավորված այս ամենը։

What just happened? What caused all this?

TITUS.

Սիրելի՛ կին, խնդրում եմ, մի՛ տանջիր քեզ այդ պատճառով։ Ես մորս տղան եմ։ Սա իմ բեռն է։ Թողեք նրա ատելությունը այն ասպարեզում, որը նրան տալիս է զառանցանքը:

Dear wife, please don’t torture yourself over this. I am my mother’s son. This is my burden. Leave her hatred in the domain that gives her delirium.

LYKOPIS.

[Entering.] Ի՞նչ: Դու իմ ամազոնուհիներից հիսունին ազատեցիր՝ առանց ինձ ասել՞ու։

What? You dismissed fifty of my Amazons without telling me?

OCTAVIA.

[Confused.] Տիկին, ի՞նչ է պատահել։

Ma’am, what happened?

LYKOPIS.

Ես ձեզ կասեմ. [To Titus.] Մահ և կյանք։ Ես ամաչում եմ, որ դուք կարող եք այդպես ցնցել իմ հոգին։ Իմ այս տաք արցունքները, որ հոսում են իմ կամքին հակառակ, կլինեն քո թույնը։ Թող մառախուղն ու սկանդալային եղանակային կայծակը հարվածեն ձեզ: Թող քո հռոմեացի ստրուկի անբուժելի վերքերը պատռեն քո բոլոր օրգանները։ Ա՜խ, ծեր աչքեր, եթե այս տղայի համար էլի լացես, քեզ կփորեմ ու ցած գցեմ։ Ահ, հասե՞լ է դրան: Թող այդպես լինի։ Բայց ես ունեմ ևս մեկ որդի, որը, վստահ եմ, բարի է և կարեկից։ Երբ Ամադեուսը լսի քո այս չար գործերի մասին, նա կնշի քո գայլի դեմքը իր սրով: Ձեզ հիմա ընդմիշտ մերժում են մայր լինելուց:

I will tell you. Death and life. I am ashamed that you can thus shake my soul. These hot tears of mine, flowing against my will, will be your poison. Let the fog and the lightning of scandalous weather strike you. Let the incurable wounds of your Roman slave tear all your organs. Ah, old eyes, if you cry again for this boy, I will dig you up and throw you down. Ah, is it come to that? So be it. But I have another son, who, I am sure, is kind and compassionate. When Amadeus hears of these evil deeds of yours, he will mark your wolfish face with his sword. You are now forever denied a mother.

[Lykopis, her Amazons, Andromeda & Attendants all exit.]

TITUS.

Դուք դա տեսե՞լ եք, տիկին: Մայրության ուրախությունները: Կապ չունի. [Calling.] Հեյ, Լիվինյա, որտե՞ղ ես: [To Cherubino.] Դու, աղջիկ, հիմար չես, այլ ապուշ, տարբերություն կա։ Գնա հետևիր քո կատաղի սիրուհուն։

Have you seen that, madam? The joys of motherhood. No matter. Hey, Liviana, where are you? You, girl, are not a fool, but an idiot, there is a difference. Go follow your raging mistress.

CHERUBINO.

Բայց, վարպետ Տիտոս, դու չես հասկանում։

But, Master Titus, you don’t understand.

[Sings.] «You wonder why I’m grievin’ and feelin’ blue?

All I do is moan and cry

With me you’d be in sympathy if you only knew

And here’s the reason why–»

[Ida Cox’s, “Last Mile Blues” (1923).]

TITUS.

Բավակա`ն է:

Enough!

[Titus goes to kick Cherubino, who easily ducks and runs off stage.]

CHERUBINO.

[Calling and laughing.] Մորաքույր, մորաքույր, մի պահ սպասիր և քո հիմարին տար քեզ հետ:[Exits.]

Auntie, Auntie, wait a moment and take your fool with you.

TITUS.

Հիսու՞ն ամազոնուհիներ, ասում է նա։ Ես պետք է բոլորին ուղարկեի։ Եվ վտանգավոր չէ՞ նրան որեւէ մեկի հետ թողնելը։ Այո՛, որպեսզի ամեն մղձավանջի, ամեն մի քմահաճույքի, ամեն փոքր տրտնջալու, ամեն բողոքի համար նա գործնականում կիրառի այն, ինչ մտահղացել էր երևակայական վերքերի դեմ մահացու վրեժխնդրությամբ։

Fifty Amazons, she says? I should have sent them all away. And isn’t it dangerous to leave her with any? Yes, so that for every nightmare, every whim, every little grumble, every complaint, she might put into practice what she had conceived with deadly vengeance against imaginary wounds.

OCTAVIA.

Եւ սակայն իզուր չափազանցում ես գուցէ երկիւղդ:

And yet perhaps you are exaggerating your fear in vain.

TITUS.

Դուք լսեցիք նրա խոսքերը: Սիֆիլիս. Սպանություն. Անեծքներ աստվածներից. Պսիխոպաթի թելադրանքին հետևելու համար միայն մեկ Ամազոն է պահանջվում: Ավելի լավ է դիմակայել այն վտանգներին, որոնցից ես վախենում եմ, քան վախենալ այն վտանգներից, որոնց բախվում եմ: Ես լավ գիտեմ մորս սիրտը։ Ես կգրեմ եղբորս և կզգուշացնեմ նրան, թե ինչ է սպասվում։

You heard her words. Syphilis. Murder. Curses from the gods. It only takes one Amazon to follow the dictates of a psychopath. Better to face the dangers I fear than to fear the dangers I face. I know my mother’s heart well. I will write to my brother and warn him of what lies ahead.

[They exit.]

act i. scene iii.

03 Monday Feb 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenia, Armenian, drama, Translation

≈ Comments Off on act i. scene iii.

Tags

act i scene iii, Armenian translation, King Lear, translation

CHARACTERS [so far, in order of appearance.]

LADY ANDROMEDA. Lykopis’ chief advisor. Her name means, “Ruler of Men.”

LADY TELEPYLEIA. Lykopis’ oldest friend and sometimes lover. Her name means, “Far Vision.”

MOLPADIA. Telepyleia’s bastard daughter. Her name means, “Death Song.”

QUEEN LYKOPIS OF THEMYSCIRA. Elderly Amazon. Her name means, “She-Wolf.”

LADY BELLONA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Titus.

LADY OCTAVIA. Lykopis’ daughter-in-law. Married to Amadeus.

LORD TITUS. Lykopis’ oldest son

LORD AMADEUS. Lykopis middle son.

LORD CHERUBINO. Lykopis youngest son.

QUEEN OF ARMENIA. Connoisseur of boys.

LADY PHOEBE. Also connoisseur of boys.

PYRGOMACHE, Elder daughter to Telepyleia. Her name means, “Fiery Warrior.”

LIVIANA, Roman slave and confidant to Titus.

A room in the Octavia’s Palace. Titus and Liviana enter.

TITUS.

Ճի՞շտ է, որ մայրս հարվածել է իմ ռազմիկներից մեկին Հելեկինի հանդեպ ունեցած անհարգալից վերաբերմունքի պատճառով։

Is it true that my mother hit one of my warriors because of her disrespect for Hellequin?

LIVIANA.

Այո, պարոն:

Yes, sir.

TITUS.

Գիշեր-ցերեկ մայրս վիրավորում է ինձ, և ամեն ժամ նա բարկանում է, ինչ-որ կոպիտ, անպարկեշտ հայհոյանք է հնչեցնում, որը վրդովեցնում է մեզ բոլորիս։ Ոչ, ես այլևս չեմ կարող դիմանալ: Նրա ռազմիկները դառնում են չափազանց անհանգիստ և կատաղի, և նա ինքն է անընդհատ նախատում մեզ ամեն փոքր բանի համար։ Երբ որսից տուն գա, ես նրա հետ չեմ խոսի։

Day and night my mother insults me, and every hour she gets angry, utters some rude, obscene curse that upsets us all. No, I can’t stand it any longer. Her warriors become extremely restless and furious and she herself constantly scolds us for every little thing. When she comes home from hunting, I won’t talk to her.

[Drums from without.]

LIVIANA.

Վարպետ, մայրդ մոտենում է։

Master, your mother is approaching.

TITUS.

Ես ուզում եմ, որ դուք անտեսեք այն ամենը, ինչ ասում է մայրս: Շատ լավ կլիներ, որ նա բարկանար, հետո գնար եղբորս մոտ։ Ամադեուսն այս հարցում համաձայն է ինձ հետ և թույլ չի տա, որ որևէ մեկը իշխի իր վրա։ Արատավոր պառավ, ով դեռ ցանկանում է գործադրել այն իշխանությունը, որը տվել է ուրիշներին: Ախ, ինչպես տեսա, ծեր հիմարները մանկամիտ են դառնում։ Ինչպես բոլոր փչացած բծախնդիրները, նրանց հետ պետք է խստորեն վերաբերվել, երբ մեղմությունն անօգուտ է:

I want you to ignore everything my mother says. It would be very good if she got angry and went to my brother. Amadeus agrees with me on this point and will not let anyone rule over him. A vicious old woman who still wants to exercise the power she has given to others. Ah, as I have seen, old fools become childish. Like all spoiled brats, they must be dealt with severely when gentleness is of no use.

LIVIANA.

[Bowing.] Այո, պարոն:

Yes, sir.

TITUS.

Ցույց տուր սառը դեմք քո մոր ամազոնուհիներին։ Ինչ կլինի, թող լինի, միեւնույն է։ Ես ուզում եմ գտնել նրանից ազատվելու միջոց: Ես անմիջապես նամակ կգրեմ եղբորս՝ խնդրելով, որ իրեն ինձ պես պահի։ Բայց քանի դեռ դա տեղի չի ունեցել, արի ու քո կոկորդով ինձ հաճույք տուր։ Ես արժանի եմ դրան:

Show a cold face to my mother’s Amazons. Whatever happens, let it happen, it doesn’t matter. I want to find a way to get rid of her. I’ll write a letter to my brother right away, asking him to behave like me. But until that happens, come and give me pleasure with your throat. I deserve it.

[They exit.]

← Older posts

age difference anal sex Armenia Armenian Genocide Armenian translation ars poetica art artist unknown blow job Chinese translation conversations with imaginary sisters cum cunnilingus drama erotic erotica erotic poem erotic poetry Federico Garcia Lorca fellatio finger fucking free verse ghost ghost girl ghost lover gif Gyumri haiku homoerotic homoerotica Humor i'm spilling more thank ink y'all incest Lilith Lord Byron Love shall make us a threesome masturbation more than just spilled ink more than spilled ink mythology ocean mythology Onna bugeisha orgasm Peace Corps photo poem Poetry Portuguese Portuguese translation prose quote unquote reblog retelling Rumi Sappho sea folklore Shakespeare sheismadeinpoland sonnet sorrow Spanish Spanish translation spilled ink story Taoist Pirate rituals Tarot Tarot of Syssk thank you threesome Titus Andronicus translation video Walt Whitman woman warrior xenomorph

electric mayhem [links]

  • discos bizarros argentinos
  • Poetic K [myspace]
  • aimee mann
  • poesia erótica (português)
  • cyndi lauper
  • armenian erotica and news
  • sandra bernhard

Meta

  • Create account
  • Log in
  • Entries feed
  • Comments feed
  • WordPress.com

Blog Stats

  • 390,037 hits

Categories

ars poetica: the blogs a-b

  • clair becker
  • stacy blint
  • brilliant books
  • kristy bowen
  • afghan women's writing project
  • armenian poetry project
  • emma bolden
  • sandra beasley
  • lynn behrendt
  • tiel aisha ansari
  • Alcoholic Poet
  • all things said and done
  • sommer browning
  • black satin
  • wendy babiak
  • megan burns
  • the art blog
  • american witch
  • cecilia ann
  • alzheimer's poetry project
  • afterglow
  • margaret bashaar
  • mary biddinger
  • aliki barnstone

Enter your email address to follow this blog and receive notifications of new posts by email.

Join 44 other subscribers

Archives

ars poetica: the blogs c-d

  • lyle daggett
  • cheryl clark
  • cleveland poetics
  • jackie clark
  • julie carter
  • flint area writers
  • lorna dee cervantes
  • roberto cavallera
  • jennifer k. dick
  • linda lee crosfield
  • juliet cook
  • natalia cecire
  • CRB
  • michelle detorie
  • maria damon
  • abigail child

ars poetica: the blogs e-h

  • pamela hart
  • joy harjo
  • carol guess
  • julie r. enszer
  • jessica goodfellow
  • ghosts of zimbabwe
  • herstoria
  • carrie etter
  • jane holland
  • joy garnett
  • Gabriela M.
  • hayaxk (ՀԱՅԱՑՔ)
  • bernardine evaristo
  • elizabeth glixman
  • Free Minds Book Club
  • human writes
  • amanda hocking
  • liz henry
  • maggie may ethridge
  • jeannine hall gailey
  • maureen hurley
  • elisa gabbert
  • sarah wetzel fishman

ars poetica: the blogs i-l

  • renee liang
  • kennifer kilgore-caradec
  • irene latham
  • language hat
  • charmi keranen
  • IEPI
  • a big jewish blog
  • lesbian poetry archieves
  • Kim Whysall-Hammond
  • gene justice
  • dick jones
  • diane lockward
  • las vegas poets organization
  • amy king
  • maggie jochild
  • sandy longhorn
  • emily lloyd
  • meg johnson
  • laila lalami
  • miriam levine
  • sheryl luna
  • Jaya Avendel
  • donna khun
  • lesley jenike
  • megan kaminski
  • joy leftow

ars poetica: the blogs m-o

  • adrienne j. odasso
  • marion mc cready
  • michigan writers network
  • majena mafe
  • nzepc
  • new issues poetry & prose
  • michelle mc grane
  • mlive: michigan poetry news
  • caryn mirriam-goldberg
  • sharanya manivannan
  • the malaysian poetic chronicles
  • sophie mayer
  • heather o'neill
  • iamnasra oman
  • motown writers
  • michigan writers resources
  • ottawa poetry newsletter
  • My Poetic Side
  • maud newton
  • wanda o'connor
  • january o'neil
  • Nanny Charlotte

ars poetica: the blogs p-r

  • ariana reines
  • nicole peyrafitte
  • rachel phillips
  • susan rich
  • maria padhila
  • Queen Majeeda
  • sophie robinson
  • kristin prevallet
  • split this rock
  • joanna preston
  • helen rickerby
  • nikki reimer

ars poetica: the blogs s-z

  • Stray Lower
  • shin yu pai
  • vassilis zambaras
  • tuesday poems
  • sexy poets society
  • southern michigan poetry
  • womens quarterly conversation
  • ron silliman
  • scottish poetry library
  • tim yu
  • switchback books
  • Trista's Poetry

  • Subscribe Subscribed
    • memories of my ghost sista
    • Join 44 other subscribers
    • Already have a WordPress.com account? Log in now.
    • memories of my ghost sista
    • Subscribe Subscribed
    • Sign up
    • Log in
    • Report this content
    • View site in Reader
    • Manage subscriptions
    • Collapse this bar
 

Loading Comments...